in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n p._n 17._o what_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v p._n 17._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n p._n 21._o two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 22._o this_o clear_v p._n 23._o chap._n ii_o for_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o cross_v or_o confront_v it_o p._n 24._o a_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n ibid._n answer_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o to_o discover_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n second_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n three_o to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n four_o because_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o double_a end_n respect_v the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n the_o present_a use_n twofold_a first_o to_o reclaim_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o heathenish_a superstition_n two_o for_o trial_n of_o obedience_n in_o lesser_a thing_n p._n 25._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v first_o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n second_o to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 27._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 28._o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o several_a other_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n p._n 30._o they_o have_v large_a signification_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n above_o all_o people_n ibid._n they_o have_v express_v declaration_n from_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o all_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n p._n 31._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n two_o as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v obscure_o promise_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a temporal_a blessing_n p._n 32._o this_o covenant_n consist_v first_o of_o law_n two_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n the_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_a the_o law_n of_o duty_n two_o the_o law_n of_o jndemnity_n p._n 33._o law_n of_o duty_n what_o p._n 33._o law_n of_o jndemnity_n what_o p._n 34._o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n consist_v in_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o observe_v they_o and_o a_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n ibid._n the_o promise_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o p._n 35._o 36._o 37._o a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 38._o 39_o that_o more_o than_o a_o temporal_a death_n be_v threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o p._n 39_o the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v personal_a domestic_a or_o nationall_n whereof_o in_o particular_a p._n 39_o and_o 41._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n counter-argues_a these_o mistake_v p._n 41._o first_o they_o hold_v circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o special_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant-blessing_n with_o abraham_n do_v depend_v never_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v primary_o intend_v p_o 42._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 42._o second_o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v not_o by_o suffer_v death_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n and_o yet_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a how_o st._n paulâ—onsutes_v â—onsutes_z their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 44._o three_o they_o hold_v another_o error_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n ibid._n this_o error_n oppose_v p._n 45_o four_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v moses_n law_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ibid._n this_o error_n refute_v ibid._n five_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unalterable_o perpetual_a and_o this_o oppose_a p._n 47._o another_o error_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n alone_o together_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n and_o to_o this_o they_o peremptory_o adhere_v ibid._n and_o disprove_v ibid._n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v only_o without_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n p._n 53._o neither_o do_v they_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v understand_v p._n 55._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o p._n 60._o ten_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o p._n 61._o first_o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n second_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n p._n 62._o three_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n ibid._n four_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n p._n 63._o five_o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n ibid._n six_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n seven_o that_o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n p._n 64._o eight_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v to_o obedience_n p._n 66._o nine_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n p._n 67._o ten_o that_o repentance_n be_v one_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o faith_n man_n eternal_a estate_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o right_a understanding_n or_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v here_o state_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n with_o what_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o can_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v in_o itself_o hard_a to_o be_v
can_v have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o now_o it_o be_v open_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o find_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v now_o explain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v abraham_n apprehension_n or_o faith_n to_o have_v then_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v suppose_v then_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o than_o afterward_o come_v forth_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a far_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o since_o it_o first_o commence_v and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o institute_v law_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v and_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o moral_a impotency_n and_o the_o pravity_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n he_o must_v inevitable_o have_v sink_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n institute_v to_o supercede_v the_o procedure_n of_o this_o law_n against_o he_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a course_n if_o salvation_n have_v be_v attainable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n without_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v beside_o this_o new_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o original_a law_n be_v repeal_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o fall_a man_n it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o be_v no_o more_o changeable_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v changeable_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n must_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o lapse_v angel_n do_v under_o they_o unless_o a_o law_n of_o indemnity_n have_v be_v enact_v but_o god_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o end_n so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n mercy_n and_o love_n do_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n for_o man_n relief_n which_o well_o may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o first_o law_n which_o new_a law_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n though_o but_o obscure_o make_v know_v to_o man_n not_o long_o after_o adam_n fall_n or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v in_o abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o somewhat_o more_o full_o declare_v to_o abraham_n than_o to_o any_o before_o and_o at_o last_o complete_o establish_v and_o publish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o new_a law_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v various_o denominate_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o come_v sect._n 2._o to_o consider_v what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o that_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o therein_o and_o thereby_o to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n both_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o be_v once_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n before_o he_o lose_v they_o so_o be_v still_o perfective_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o happiness_n without_o recover_v his_o nature_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o these_o or_o for_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_o happy_a who_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o they_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o health_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n while_o such_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v natural_o enjoy_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v in_o its_o innocency_n and_o purity_n but_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v once_o recover_v to_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v then_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o love_n god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o count_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n restore_v towards_o its_o proper_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o act_v holy_o and_o righteous_o and_o to_o be_v do_v good_a it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n prov._n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o compulsion_n or_o fear_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v change_v heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n which_o be_v there_o the_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v his_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o state_n as_o have_v not_o what_o will_v satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a lust_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v such_o to_o he_o but_o add_v rather_o to_o his_o anguish_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o to_o satisfy_v he_o so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a torment_n to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o another_o world_n to_o retain_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o violent_a crave_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n here_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v they_o or_o live_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n drown_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o by_o diversion_n but_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o torment_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a beside_o the_o pierce_a sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o other_o intolerable_a pain_n which_o they_o must_v endure_v and_o therefore_o as_o whoever_o have_v not_o his_o nature_n renew_v in_o this_o world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o renew_v in_o another_o so_o without_o renew_v of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v happy_a there_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o that_o be_v he_o can_v enjoy_v it_o
of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v by_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v be_v the_o gospel_n justification_n be_v a_o law-term_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o judgement_n or_o upon_o trial_n but_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n as_o every_o one_o that_o right_o believe_v repent_v and_o sincere_o obey_v be_v because_o that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o require_v of_o a_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o every_o believer_n justification_n will_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v whole_o of_o grace_n be_v whole_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v enact_v in_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o undo_v man_n that_o be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v all_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v that_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n now_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o god_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o psalm_n the_o 32d_o even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v he_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o reckon_v a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o his_o penitential_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n or_o act_n of_o indemnity_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n .1_o 7._o and_o though_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o ephes_n 4.32_o yet_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n him_n have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n but_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o 10.43_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o yet_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v and_o will_v take_v place_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o that_o also_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v practical_a or_o productive_a of_o sincere_a obedience_n without_o which_o property_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o consequent_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o law_n for_o one_a repentance_n and_o likewise_o forgive_a man_n their_o injury_n for_o instance_n be_v such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o not_o pardon_v than_o not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o obedience_n two_o no_o faith_n be_v available_a to_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o which_o to_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v no_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.10_o three_o abraham_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v obtain_v justification_n upon_o their_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v jam._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n where_o note_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n about_o the_o same_o end_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o justification_n 2._o that_o by_o his_o work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a to_o wit_n in_o its_o aptitude_n by_o god_n institution_n to_o justify_v he_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v reach_v that_o end_n 3._o note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o it_o wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o note_v that_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o and_o perfect_v by_o work_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o man_n only_o and_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n for_o of_o such_o a_o justification_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o gen_n 15.6_o speak_v which_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o st._n james_n nor_o do_v this_o that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o obedience_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v because_o the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o term_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n of_o benefit_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v be_v all_o found_v in_o christ_n his_o undertake_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o accrue_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v in_o he_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n not_o as_o if_o his_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o formal_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o than_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o neither_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o
sin_n and_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o his_o law_n with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o ease_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o draw_v down_o of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o bespeak_v they_o thus_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n if_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n deut._n 4.31_o and_o 30.1_o 2_o 3._o levit._fw-la 26.39_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o ground_n the_o faithful_a among_o they_o have_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o do_v effectual_o induce_v they_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o by_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o make_v he_o say_v psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o under_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n do_v instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o ground_v this_o hope_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o act_v 26.6_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o god_n have_v both_o make_v and_o will_v keep_v a_o covenant_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o that_o walk_n before_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o david_n psalm_n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o and_o thus_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o thou_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o daniel_n in_o his_o 9th_o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o nehemiah_n likewise_o chap._n 1.5_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o serious_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o practice_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v contain_v a_o covenant_n distinct_a and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n beside_o the_o general_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n respect_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o thou_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v he_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o signal_n faithfulness_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o natural_a seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nehem._n 9.8_o thou_o find_v his_o heart_n faithful_a before_o thou_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o his_o seed_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o unite_v they_o under_o himself_o as_o head_n in_o one_o political_a body_n by_o a_o political_a covenant_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o be_o now_o to_o discourse_v of_o in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v 1._o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n 2._o prove_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v such_o a_o different_a covenant_n 3._o for_o far_a illustration_n consider_v it_o in_o its_o part_n and_o their_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o 4._o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v before_o it_o 1._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v it_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a law_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n proper_o take_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n law_n signify_v the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n gal._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o luke_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n doubtless_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n upon_o which_o david_n bestow_v so_o many_o glorious_a encomium_n as_o he_o do_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19.2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o it_o promise_v eternal_a life_n though_o but_o obscure_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v its_o promise_n and_o sincere_o obey_v its_o precept_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o promise_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o strict_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o threaten_v those_o with_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o do_v not_o the_o same_o law_n material_o of_o this_o political_a covenant_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o covenant_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o those_o law_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v evangelical_n but_o as_o temporal_a benefit_n only_o be_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o strict_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o as_o those_o law_n be_v enjoin_v under_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o they_o be_v commonwealth-law_n so_o that_o covenant_n contain_v those_o law_n be_v political_a and_o in_o this_o political_a respect_n it_o be_v another_o covenant_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v thing_n material_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o the_o one_o command_n or_o forbid_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o other_o only_o under_o temporal_a penalty_n these_o law_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o commonwealth-law_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o which_o law_n they_o also_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o observe_v by_o which_o covenant_n they_o be_v unite_v under_o he_o as_o head_n of_o that_o political_a body_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n god_n tell_v samuel_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o
reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o say_v samuel_n nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v serve_v to_o this_o political_a end_n so_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n so_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n declare_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o they_o be_v call_v the_o two_o covenant_n by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 4.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v two_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o else_o they_o will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o second_o they_o bear_v distinct_a denomination_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o and_o the_o new_a heb._n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o three_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n pardonable_a by_o one_o of_o those_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o other_o and_o that_o show_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v not_o pardonable_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v execute_v that_o commonwealth-law_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n be_v pardon_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o of_o manasseh_n the_o unbelief_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pardon_v as_o to_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n psal_n 99.8_o four_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v but_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o but_o this_o moysaicall_a political_a covenant_n be_v vanish_v long_o since_o heb._n 8.13_o by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n essential_o different_a from_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o its_o part_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o those_o part_n bear_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o in_o general_a it_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o of_o law_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o those_o law_n the_o law_n likewise_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o law_n of_o duty_n 2._o law_n of_o indemnity_n 1._o law_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o those_o law_n be_v 2._o what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n it_o be_v which_o will_v free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o they_o and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n annex_v to_o they_o first_o the_o law_n of_o duty_n of_o which_o this_o covenant_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v those_o which_o pass_v under_o the_o various_a denomination_n of_o moral_a ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a some_o of_o which_o law_n viz._n the_o decalogue_n especial_o and_o almost_o whole_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n forbid_v thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a and_o command_a thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o by_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n and_o in_o great_a part_n since_o the_o degeneration_n of_o his_o nature_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v or_o command_v or_o no._n but_o these_o law_n become_v part_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n only_o as_o they_o be_v express_o and_o external_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n for_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v rom._n 2.14_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.21_o for_o they_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o because_o the_o decalogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o to_o none_o else_o from_o mount_n sinai_n therefore_o they_o only_o and_o proselyte_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n reckon_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n rom._n 9.4_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o political_a law_n can_v the_o ministration_n engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v by_o christ_n incorporate_v into_o his_o law_n remain_v in_o force_n to_o all_o men._n the_o other_o law_n of_o which_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v be_v arbitrary_a the_o force_n of_o which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o we_o call_v judicial_a second_o that_o obedience_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v a_o man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o political_a law_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n annex_v thereto_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o this_o extend_v to_o heart-obedience_n and_o heart-sinning_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n command_v love_n to_o god_n forbid_v to_o covet_v as_o under_o the_o heart-searching_a political_a sovereign_n who_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o execution_n even_o in_o temporal_a respect_n in_o many_o case_n 2._o law_n of_o indemnity_n of_o which_o also_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v be_v partly_o those_o which_o ordain_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o many_o sin_n make_v pardonable_a by_o those_o law_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exempt_v the_o delinquent_a person_n from_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n threaten_v for_o breach_n of_o those_o other_o law_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v law_n of_o duty_n for_o otherwise_o these_o also_o be_v law_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o privilege_n there_o be_v other_o law_n of_o indemnity_n likewise_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o person_n legal_o unclean_a which_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n unclean_a become_v deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n they_o suffer_v while_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o be_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n consider_v we_o next_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n and_o that_o do_v consist_v in_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o political-covenant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o first_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n time_n and_o before_o have_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n employ_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o according_o the_o faithful_a one_o among_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o 14_o 16._o nor_o second_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o
eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n make_v pardonable_a by_o each_o covenant_n respective_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n grant_v no_o pardon_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n this_o difference_n be_v set_v down_o act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v final_o condemn_v some_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v due_o inflict_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o capacity_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n it_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n probable_o may_v be_v so_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o not_o to_o be_v visible_o unblamable_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v saul_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v even_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v phil._n 3.6_o so_o different_a be_v these_o two_o covenant_n that_o he_o who_o the_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o may_v justify_v and_o likewise_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o other_o condemn_v 5._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n pardon_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v only_o without_o reference_n to_o faith_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 3.11.12_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o a_o condemnation_n that_o will_v be_v eternal_a unless_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o more_o than_o temporal_a death_n be_v not_o express_o threaten_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o 1._o for_o first_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v call_v the_o curse_n deut._n 22.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n do_v yet_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o that_o temporary_a suffering_n of_o he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 3._o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n and_o reject_v his_o gospel_n merit_v sore_a punishment_n than_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n and_o yet_o sore_a punishment_n for_o kind_n they_o can_v suffer_v if_o eternal_a punishment_n have_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o such_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o 4._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n when_o particular_o express_v do_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o temporal_a so_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v for_o many_o capital_a offence_n such_o as_o be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n invade_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o for_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o also_o for_o murder_n adultery_n sodomy_n buggery_n man-stealing_a curse_v or_o smite_v of_o parent_n or_o be_v stubborn_o rebellious_a against_o they_o and_o some_o other_o and_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n whither_o by_o god_n hand_n immediate_o or_o by_o man_n i_o determine_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n within_o the_o time_n prohibit_v for_o not_o purify_n one_o self_n when_o unclean_a for_o profane_v holy_a thing_n for_o one_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o for_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o neglect_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o for_o not_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a atonement_n and_o for_o several_a other_o offence_n and_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v be_v less_o criminous_a than_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o penalty_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v more_o if_o so_o much_o than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o israelite_n various_a punishment_n be_v express_v for_o their_o manifold_a crime_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o god_n overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o pestilence_n and_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o brief_a the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v either_o personal_a domestic_a or_o national_a the_o personal_a and_o domestic_a evil_n be_v no_o less_o than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o infelicity_n of_o man_n life_n as_o disease_n in_o body_n perplexity_n of_o mind_n unfruitfulness_n in_o body_n in_o cattle_n in_o ground_n scarcity_n poverty_n oppression_n loss_n of_o relation_n fewness_n of_o day_n and_o a_o untimely_a cut_n off_o from_o the_o promise_v land_n the_o national_a be_v wild_a beast_n pestilence_n sword_n famine_n captivity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v inflict_v when_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n become_v national_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o when_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a do_v not_o restrain_v the_o people_n by_o a_o due_a execution_n of_o law_n but_o rather_o lead_v they_o into_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o command_n corrupt_v religion_n and_o pervert_v justice_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o and_o the_o evil_n threaten_v being_n national_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o temporal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_v condemn_v and_o execute_v nation_n as_o nation_n but_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n since_o there_o be_v other_o make_v before_o it_o as_o that_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o with_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n as_o many_o have_v think_v or_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n for_o first_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n no_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o it_o for_o pardon_n in_o case_n of_o failure_n upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mosaic_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o it_o contain_v several_a law_n of_o indemnity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o delinquent_a person_n upon_o certain_a possible_a and_o practicable_a condition_n second_o if_o this_o and_o the_o paradisical-covenant_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n than_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a the_o
which_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o in_o it_o for_o they_o do_v still_o oppose_v another_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n unto_o this_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o conditon_n of_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n 1._o st._n paul_n argue_v it_o with_o they_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.13_o not_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o upon_o quite_o other_o term_n express_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o argue_v it_o far_o with_o they_o that_o god_n way_n of_o account_v man_n righteous_a by_o faith_n and_o their_o way_n of_o seek_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o one_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o but_o one_o of_o these_o way_n can_v possible_o stand_v for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4.14_o and_o again_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.6_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n he_o far_o argue_v in_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v and_o unalterable_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o messiah_n 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o confirm_v will_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o alter_v or_o make_v void_a another_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o 17._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 4._o st._n paul_n argue_v it_o impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o god_n promulge_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o plea_n of_o defence_n as_o from_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o 20._o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o law_n do_v convict_v man_n it_o can_v justify_v they_o for_o the_o same_o law_n can_v both_o condemn_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n if_o all_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o original_a law_n as_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o gal._n 3_o then_o so_o many_o as_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o law_n supercede_v that_o and_o that_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v break_v it_o though_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v they_o too_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v 5._o he_o argue_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n long_o before_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o from_o heb._n 2.4_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v pardon_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n upon_o believe_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n therein_o require_v the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._n 18.5_o 6._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v man_n eternal_o happy_a and_o the_o necessity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o second_o to_o that_o end_n as_o further_o argue_v in_o heb._n 8._o from_o another_o famous_a prophecy_n in_o jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n of_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o be_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v and_o to_o give_v place_n tâ—_n a_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n chap._n 8.13_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a or_o defective_a or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a as_o those_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o this_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o such_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 12._o whereas_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o pardon_n all_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v a_o forgiveness_n only_o as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n otherwise_o their_o sin_n be_v still_o keep_v upon_o the_o file_n to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o ever_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n chap._n 9.15_o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n heb._n 10.3_o and_o now_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v expect_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o covenant_n as_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o mention_v error_n of_o they_o in_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v before_o which_o do_v natural_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a and_o that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n the_o incredulous_a jew_n hold_v about_o the_o law_n and_o about_o circumcision_n and_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o assert_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o circumcision_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o understand_v exact_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n
those_o other_o place_n already_o open_v that_o it_o avail_v nothieg_n to_o any_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n or_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o judaizer_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o do_v but_o then_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v avail_v to_o these_o end_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 6._o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v a_o act_n of_o conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o evangelical_n obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n this_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o work_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o faith_n itself_o as_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v promiscuous_o put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o so_o be_v unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n according_o you_o have_v in_o many_o place_n the_o one_o read_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o act_n 5.36_o rom._n 11.30_o 31._o ephes_n 5.6_o heb._n 4.11_o and_o 11.31_o and_o belief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o each_o other_o as_o direct_v contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o so_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n do_v justify_v do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o justiy_v than_o to_o say_v faith_n justify_v first_o because_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o produce_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v of_o themselves_o without_o supernatural_a assistance_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v upon_o their_o believe_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o the_o primary_n law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n promise_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a of_o interess_v evangelical_n obedience_n with_o faith_n in_o justify_v man_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n that_o so_o to_o do_v will_v derogate_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man._n but_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o proper_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o scripture_n but_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o opposite_a or_o inconsistent_a than_o cause_n and_o effect_v or_o than_o cause_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o these_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o produce_v many_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n 7._o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n â—hat_n they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n this_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n as_o a_o special_a memorandumâ—or_a â—or_z christian_n in_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n oâ—_n life_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o this_o bless_a city_n upon_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v from_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n act_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v the_o first_o law_n hâ—â—as_v put_v under_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o such_o happiness_n upon_o the_o term_n here_o mention_v viz._n of_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n but_o see_v that_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n do_v accrue_v to_o man_n upon_o a_o sincere_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o right_n by_o man_n first_o fall_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o evangelical_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o as_o at_o other_o time_n faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o condition_n and_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n receive_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o understand_v all_o along_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n flow_v from_o love_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o style_v he_o a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o dan._n 9.4_o i_o have_v before_o show_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indeed_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v here_o in_o this_o 22d_o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o such_o as_o thus_o say_v be_v more_o curious_a and_o nice_a in_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o st._n paul_n be_v for_o he_o call_v justification_n the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.11_o thus_o with_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v all_o one_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o synonimous_a term_n gal._n 3.21_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o rom._n 5.18_o and_o 8.33_o 34._o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n which_o be_v justification_n and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o not_o to_o die_v be_v to_o live_v in_o short_a salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v joh._n 3.16_o act._n 3.31_o heb._n 10.39_o and_o therefore_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v salvation_n as_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o be_v joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o 5.12_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n add_v we_o
there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v far_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a promise_n reward_n and_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n on_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o promise_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_v of_o a_o covenant_n the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confer_v any_o benefit_n more_o than_o natural_a equity_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o law_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a if_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o deter_v the_o subject_a from_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o a_o covenant_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o party_n covenant_v though_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o express_a promise_n and_o usual_o by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o here_o also_o be_v another_o very_a considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o one_o performance_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a the_o subject_a upon_o such_o his_o obedience_n can_v have_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n some_o general_a and_o faint_a hope_n of_o benefit_n so_o far_o as_o be_v equitable_a and_o as_o those_o who_o do_v well_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v well_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n promise_v have_v moreover_o give_v to_o the_o other_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o so_o that_o in_o short_a a_o covenant_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o mere_a impose_v of_o a_o law_n do_v upon_o both_o the_o party_n join_v in_o covenant_n a_o great_a obligation_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o other_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v remark_v upon_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n grace_n a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o distinct_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o consider_v the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n the_o whole_a proceed_v stand_v thus_o obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v proceed_v then_o to_o make_v this_o very_a reasonable_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o agree_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v that_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o act_n according_o to_o it_o with_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n provide_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o power_n will_v persevere_v to_o obey_v his_o maker_n command_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n but_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n wherewith_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o have_v endow_v he_o it_o man_n do_v violate_v it_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a disobedience_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n tempt_v he_o thereto_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o maker_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o do_v thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n without_o any_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o forfeit_v all_o the_o happiness_n convey_v to_o he_o therein_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o now_o be_v man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n his_o own_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o severe_a stroke_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n satisfaction_n the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o almighty_a however_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o pity_n to_o let_v his_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n without_o a_o valuable_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o infinite_a justice_n such_o as_o shall_v show_v the_o divine_a hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o pay_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a psal_n 49.7_o and_o what_o now_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o rescue_v mankind_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n why_o punishment_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o unhappy_a man_n be_v in_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o recovery_n than_o do_v god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n choose_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v himself_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o misery_n into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n again_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o infinite_o great_a i_o say_v be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o undertake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v and_o so_o admirable_a be_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o contrive_v when_o no_o one_o else_o can_v this_o expedient_a for_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a state_n first_o first_o i._o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o because_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o eternal_o punish_v he_o therefore_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o infinite_a justice_n which_o we_o can_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o state_n ii_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v unsinning_a obedience_n which_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v not_o perform_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o his_o bloodshedding_a to_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o second_o who_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o obtain_v salvation_n under_o it_o hence_o be_v he_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o his_o blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v purchase_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v
for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n obedience_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v henceforward_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n will_v be_v accept_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n accompany_v with_o live_v like_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v henceforward_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o tenor_n both_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o promulgation_n nor_o of_o that_o legal_a covenant_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o codicil_n to_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o reason_n too_o many_o and_o too_o large_a now_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o though_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a promulgation_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o so_o stupendous_a and_o grand_a a_o scene_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o degree_n though_o to_o show_v this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o add_v this_o legal_a covenant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v useful_a point_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o their_o due_a time_n yet_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o none_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o strong_a meat_n speak_v of_o heb._n 5.14_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v be_v already_o competent_o well_o instruct_v and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o proper_a matter_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n not_o as_o such_o indeed_o which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n wherein_o the_o master_n engage_v to_o allow_v meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n on_o condition_n the_o servant_n will_v perform_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o service_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o the_o servant_n be_v capable_a to_o perform_v which_o express_v more_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o rather_o for_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o advantageous_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rather_o compare_v it_o subject_n it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n i_o say_v to_o a_o accord_n make_v betwixt_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n as_o suppose_v some_o city_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v gracious_o please_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a favourite_n to_o grant_v unto_o those_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o pardon_v of_o their_o former_a crime_n but_o moreover_o certain_a great_a privilege_n and_o freedom_n protection_n and_o several_a particular_a favour_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o like_a on_o condition_n they_o will_v thenceforward_a renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o place_n no_o far_o trust_n nor_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o disobey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a in_o any_o of_o his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n but_o pay_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o say_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o on_o god_n part_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a value_n which_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o his_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a subject_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o afford_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o perform_v '_o they_o for_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o invaluable_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n engage_v and_o promise_v but_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v '_o they_o this_o will_v very_o clear_o appear_v by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o several_o the_o term_n and_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n both_o the_o advantage_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v to_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a indeed_o that_o do_v extreme_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o bargain_n except_o you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v bargain_v and_o agree_v to_o do_v no_o one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bond_n except_o he_o know_v distinct_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o covenant_n little_o more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v perhaps_o but_o little_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o salvation_n doubtless_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n that_o be_v canvas_v with_o heat_n enough_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o to_o know_v what_o inestimable_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o make_v ourselves_o inheritor_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v what_o every_o body_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o study_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o he_o can_v imagine_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n blindfold_a when_o he_o can_v think_v of_o get_v but_o to_o his_o short_a home_o here_o on_o earth_n without_o his_o eye_n open_a a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a purpose_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o know_v as_o the_o catechetical_a way_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o preach_v now_o upon_o one_o head_n and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o dependence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christianity_n together_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o give_v person_n a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v requisite_a the_o catechetical_a way_n by_o treat_v orderly_o on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o by_o give_v thereby_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o natural_a connection_n with_o and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o no_o doubt_n that_o thereby_o person_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o
body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o nature_n i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o assist_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n itself_o ii_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v
fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n above_o a_o pagan_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o though_o his_o imperfect_a virtue_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o short_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o expect_v as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o as_o he_o only_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n lay_v up_o for_o righteous_a man_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o plain_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v only_o through_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n that_o salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v act_v 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n but_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v over_o and_o certain_o insure_v to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o certain_a and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o perform_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o solemn_o declare_v matth._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34.46_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o charitable_a and_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o uod_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n a_o sum_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v first_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v together_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n to_o enliven_v support_v and_o enable_n we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o our_o task_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o christian_a performance_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o adopt_a and_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o grand_a privilege_n of_o son_n to_o have_v pardon_v grant_v we_o when_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o return_v home_o to_o he_o our_o offend_a but_o gracious_a father_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o over-severe_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o lesser_a fail_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o great_a and_o lesser_a transgression_n and_o last_o the_o three_o privilege_n you_o have_v be_v now_o tell_v be_v this_o that_o to_o complete_a all_o we_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o privilege_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a one_o these_o now_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n privilege_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o condition_n and_o what_o they_o import_n i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nine_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v already_o expound_v those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o last_o what_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o vast_a benefit_n contain_v in_o those_o several_a article_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o explain_v to_o you_o likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o condition_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o those_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o for_o this_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o benefit_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o exceed_v great_a so_o as_o almost_o to_o equal_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o no_o less_o a_o rate_n than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o benefit_n so_o infinite_o great_a and_o dear_o purchase_v shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o express_v our_o value_n of_o they_o much_o less_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o he_o serve_v under_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o will_v be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v remain_v disobedient_a to_o all_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a command_n no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o easy_a so_o fond_a of_o sinner_n as_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o as_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o we_o invaluable_a blessing_n so_o he_o do_v require_v from_o we_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o most_o equitable_a condition_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distemper_n of_o mind_n call_v curiosity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v of_o full_a as_o hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o distemper_n be_v to_o the_o body_n which_o stir_v up_o person_n to_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o trash_n or_o whatever_o afford_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a ill_a nourishment_n such_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o know_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ruine_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o solomon_n and_o since_o he_o many_o other_o person_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o taste_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o taste_v of_o they_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v and_o their_o moral_n corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o after_o return_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n thus_o hurtful_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o than_o to_o know_v '_o they_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o curiosity_n give_v they_o a_o strange_a itch_n to_o know_v hide_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v as_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n ought_v to_o look_v into_o and_o many_o be_v wonderful_o inquisitive_a to_o learn_v the_o future_a event_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o private_a fortune_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o pretend_a prophecy_n and_o though_o few_o be_v so_o very_o wicked_a as_o to_o consult_v evil_a spirit_n themselves_o by_o magical_a art_n yet_o multitude_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o resort_v to_o fortune-teller_n and_o conjurer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consult_v they_o or_o be_v repute_v to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n so_o severe_o threaten_v deut._n 18.11_o 12._o but_o all_o curious_a inquiry_n whatever_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o gratification_n only_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o knowledge_n ii_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o as_o a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o improportionable_o to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o furnish_v itself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v only_o this_o mortal_a life_n than_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a or_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o carnal_o and_o worldly_a wise_a that_o most_o person_n do_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n when_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n as_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n some_o there_o be_v who_o whole_a search_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o yet_o alas_o all_o be_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_n and_o a_o ordinary_a malady_n not_o very_o seldom_o baffle_v the_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o heavy_a in_o disgrace_n and_o disappointment_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o due_o apply_v never_o fail_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o infirmity_n nor_o will_v it_o fail_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n other_o you_o shall_v have_v who_o desire_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o good_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o such_o knowledge_n can_v only_o serve_v a_o present_a interest_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christianity_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o provide_v ourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n some_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n but_o when_o the_o most_o skilful_a pilot_n shall_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o be_v founder_v in_o the_o sand_n he_o who_o have_v heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n may_v steer_v his_o course_n without_o danger_n through_o the_o rough_a billow_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o high_a knowledge_n than_o how_o to_o till_o their_o land_n and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n and_o when_o after_o all_o the_o crop_n fail_v the_o most_o painful_a husbandman_n he_o who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n need_v not_o fear_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n so_o excellent_a and_o useful_a be_v divine_a knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n other_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o not_o that_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o useful_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a and_o better_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o most_o study_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o hence_o therefore_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o only_o bare_o enjoin_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o virtue_n but_o do_v moreover_o add_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o endow_v they_o therewith_o and_o to_o increase_v they_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o again_o i_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o eph._n 1.16_o 17._o so_o that_o though_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o skilled_a in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o terminate_v only_o in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profaneness_n fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a to_o prefer_v such_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o skill_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o profession_n and_o call_v be_v what_o it_o will_v you_o must_v make_v it_o your_o first_o care_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n knowledge_n the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o law_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o render_v you_o holy_a and_o good_a liver_n and_o then_o to_o make_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o acceptance_n thereof_o to_o your_o justification_n you_o must_v also_o next_o make_v it_o more_o your_o study_n to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o any_o humane_a covenant_n or_o contract_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o we_o must_v build_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a article_n and_o as_o exact_o as_o possible_a square_n our_o life_n according_a to_o each_o single_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o every_o christian_a lay_v as_o well_o as_o clergy_n
with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o which_o will_v render_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v as_o of_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v persevere_v in_o it_o through_o all_o season_n and_o take_v care_n both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o for_o our_o reward_n will_v be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o service_n at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o he_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10.22_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n in_o short_a i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n our_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o for_o some_o short_a but_o for_o our_o whole_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n object_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n from_o and_o to_o establish_v this_o in_o its_o room_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o if_o our_o obedience_n now_o must_v be_v so_o sincere_a and_o entire_a a_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o time_n as_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v wherein_o do_v this_o come_v short_a you_o will_v say_v of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o innocency_n or_o that_o legal_a obedience_n require_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n and_o now_o therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o thus_o state_v from_o any_o such_o doubt_n obedience_n the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n in_o matter_n of_o rigour_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n and_o such_o as_o make_v this_o we_o be_v now_o under_o deserve_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o first_o the_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n but_o the_o offender_n become_v immediate_o liable_a to_o the_o threaten_a punishment_n now_o under_o the_o second_o as_o sincere_a and_o entire_a as_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v yet_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o what_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o own_o honest_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n though_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n indeed_o if_o persist_v in_o will_v still_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o involuntary_a transgression_n shall_v be_v constant_o forgive_v we_o and_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o cbosen_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o our_o wilful_a choose_a sin_n if_o still_o persist_v in_o will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n a_o wilful_a sin_n be_v when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o action_n which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o and_o after_o that_o choose_v to_o act_n and_o perform_v it_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o wilful_a sin_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n rebuke_n and_o check_n we_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sin_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o heinous_a gild_n and_o of_o a_o cry_a nature_n such_o sin_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v through_o a_o rebellious_a pride_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15.30_o and_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.29_o to_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o as_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o commit_v of_o such_o sin_n which_o resistance_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v violent_o break_v through_o and_o as_o to_o such_o sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o punishment_n as_o well_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o now_o mention_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v whole_o apostatise_v and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v sin_n wilful_o and_o this_o they_o will_v be_v account_v to_o do_v whether_o such_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a wilful_a some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a and_o choose_v or_o only_o indirect_o so_o and_o by_o interpretation_n sometime_o man_n eye_n and_o view_v the_o sin_n they_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v before_o they_o choose_v or_o act_v they_o pause_v and_o deliberate_v doubt_v and_o demur_v about_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conflict_n and_o dispute_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n whether_o they_o shall_v commit_v or_o keep_v off_o from_o it_o and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o commit_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v then_o direct_o and_o express_o choose_v and_o wilful_a and_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a heinous_a and_o damn_v nature_n but_o beside_o these_o interpretative_o some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o there_o be_v other_o sinful_a action_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v direct_o and_o express_o but_o only_o indirect_o and_o by_o interpretation_n that_o be_v when_o man_n express_o choose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v some_o sinful_a action_n after_o that_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n but_o almost_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a thus_o he_o that_o wilful_o drink_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o then_o in_o his_o drink_n commit_v murder_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o
do_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o anoint_v david_n king_n which_o service_n be_v sure_a to_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o saul_n through_o the_o sudden_a force_n of_o that_o frightful_a thought_n instead_o of_o obey_v he_o answer_v again_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 2._o so_o that_o as_o for_o those_o slip_v which_o we_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o either_o of_o these_o cause_n of_o inconsideration_n they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o person_n now_o mention_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a st._n paul_n job_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v provide_v first_o we_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n &_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o these_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o 3._o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o when_o we_o have_v understanding_n of_o and_o time_n to_o observe_v they_o nor_o second_o in_o any_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v he_o do_v unwitting_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n conscience_n will_v present_o start_v at_o provide_v three_o we_o do_v endeavour_n and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o and_o last_o after_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v fall_v into'em_n provide_v we_o be_v sorry_a and_o earnest_o beg_v god_n pardon_n for_o '_o they_o provide_v thus_o such_o slip_v and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o do_v commit_v unadvised_o and_o inconsiderate_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o our_o unwilling_a transgression_n which_o through_o a_o unaffected_a ignorance_n and_o a_o involuntary_a inconsideration_n we_o do_v commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o unwilling_a involuntary_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v gracious_o pass_v by_o we_o the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a &_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o our_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o first_o wilful_a breach_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o law_n threaten_v death_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o a_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o establish_a punishment_n be_v to_o die_v without_o remedy_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o nor_o will_v the_o law_n admit_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o dispensation_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o business_n be_v to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o preach_v a_o universal_a pardon_n upon_o repentance_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v so_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o forgive_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n epist_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v himself_o to_o preach_v it_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o so_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o ch._n 24.47_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v god_n provide_v we_o of_o mean_n which_o will_v most_o certain_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o forsake_a state_n but_o have_v prescribe_v we_o this_o method_n of_o repentance_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o it_o of_o repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o know_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o repentance_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o our_o pardon_n whatever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a whether_o they_o have_v be_v wilful_a or_o involuntary_a sin_n first_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n which_o whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o we_o have_v commit_v but_o now_o we_o have_v forget_v shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o hearty_a though_o general_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o david_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19.12_o and_o upon_o our_o diligent_a care_n hereafter_o not_o know_o and_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v any_o of_o god_n law_n and_o second_o our_o most_o unknown_a and_o wilful_a sin_n even_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v forgive_v we_o if_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v commit_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o particular_o repent_v of_o we_o particular_o repent_v of_o it_o by_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o take_v care_n to_o amend_v and_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o future_a till_o we_o be_v reclaim_v indeed_o from_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o be_v become_v god_n dutiful_a son_n and_o faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v conscientious_o reform_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o have_v be_v past_a and_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n we_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o make_v amends_o and_o reparation_n for_o what_o we_o have_v injure_v either_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o a_o sin_n unless_o we_o undo_v make_v and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n if_o restitution_n be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o pardon_n must_v go_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n endeavour_v to_o
think_v baptism_n as_o necessary_a now_o as_o circumcision_n be_v then_o since_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v tell_v we_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o so_o that_o those_o misguide_a parent_n do_v not_o know_v what_o infinite_a prejudice_n they_o do_v their_o infant-children_n in_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o debar_v they_o of_o all_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o which_o he_o ensure_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o moses_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n ii_o and_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n so_o they_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o also_o baptize_v into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n the_o legal_a covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n thus_o gal._n 3.17_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o call_v to_o signify_v the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v very_o much_o up_o of_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o none_o effect_n here_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o time_n as_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n after_o and_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o disannul_v the_o other_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n it_o be_v usual_a sometime_o for_o after-covenant_n to_o disannul_v former_a one_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o but_o this_o legal_a covenant_n give_v after_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o other_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o the_o only_a one_o by_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o enquiry_n may_v well_o be_v to_o what_o end_v this_o legal_a covenant_n be_v add_v like_o a_o appendix_n as_o it_o be_v and_o codicill_n to_o the_o former_a will_n and_o not_o here_o to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a purpose_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n make_v it_o easy_a for_o person_n compare_v their_o own_o life_n therewith_o to_o find_v out_o how_o infinite_o defective_a they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v add_v till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v it_o show_v they_o therefore_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offering_n and_o ritual_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o many_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o come_v this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—ndisputable_a that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o circumcision_n â—ndisputable_a and_o now_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o infant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o legal_a covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o it_o as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n by_o some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n that_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v positive_o command_v leu._n 12.3_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o engagement_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o but_o that_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v circumcise_v even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o do_v themselves_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v that_o i_o need_v not_o certain_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v scripture_n that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o baptism_n assert_v both_o by_o scripture_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o common_o understand_v and_o know_v but_o want_v not_o its_o evidence_n even_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o where_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o their_o very_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o baptize_v be_v certain_a for_o that_o all_o be_v alike_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o by_o jewish_a writer_n that_o as_o the_o israelite_n during_o their_o whole_a travel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v so_o instead_o thereof_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v into_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n but_o especial_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v especial_o use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o original_a use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n some_o ascribe_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o choose_v into_o his_o family_n and_o church_n the_o young_a woman_n of_o sichem_n and_o other_o heathen_n who_o then_o live_v with_o he_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o all_o who_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v you_o clean_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n gen._n 35.2_o by_o which_o word_n be_v you_o clean_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o baptism_n which_o reason_n itself_o do_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v very_o proper_a when_o they_o be_v to_o abandon_v their_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o jewish_a custom_n that_o when_o any_o parent_n 1133._o dr._n lightfoot_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1133._o or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o all_o who_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o their_o very_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o those_o over_o who_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o covenant_n be_v also_o baptize_v nay_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n say_v lightfoot_n do_v assert_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n 117._o ib._n pag._n 117._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o baptism_n israel_n as_o he_o cite_v maimonides_n in_o particular_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n namely_o by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o also_o baptize_v into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o little_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_a infant_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o legal_a for_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v that_o circumcise_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o god_n almighty_n own_o appointment_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n even_o whilst_o a_o infant_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unreasonableness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v
fair_o gather_v that_o if_o under_o a_o more_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a dispensation_n child_n be_v so_o far_o privilege_v as_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v this_o favour_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n under_o that_o bless_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o contain_v far_o more_o enlarge_v privilege_n but_o to_o proceed_v for_o i_o design_v not_o this_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o much_o a_o argument_n to_o build_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o though_o it_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a one_o of_o itself_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o foundation_n rather_o for_o a_o far_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n baptise_a iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n adopt_a the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n without_o exclude_v child_n from_o be_v baptise_a iii_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n also_o he_o have_v adopt_a the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n without_o exclude_v child_n from_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o jewish_a original_a and_o more_o of_o human_n than_o divine_a institution_n till_o make_v so_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o notwithstanding_o approve_v of_o they_o reject_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n from_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o adopt_a the_o baptism_n of_o water_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n instead_o of_o the_o passover_n to_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n into_o his_o religion_n and_o covenant_n and_o find_v the_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n his_o not_o forbid_v child_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n baptise_a when_o he_o choose_v baptism_n to_o initiate_v person_n into_o his_o most_o holy_a covenant_n must_v be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o design_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o intend_v such_o for_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v before_o argument_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n intention_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptise_a though_o he_o have_v admit_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v express_o have_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o child_n or_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o error_n of_o baptise_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n in_o not_o forbid_v '_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o needful_a if_o he_o design_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o command_n about_o it_o for_o take_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o baptise_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v his_o design_n that_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n shall_v also_o be_v baptise_a or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a nation_n know_v well_o enough_o 9_o dr._n lightfoot_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 9_o that_o little_a child_n use_v to_o be_v baptise_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o precept_n for_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o by_o common_a use_n prevail_v please_v to_o take_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o represent_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n if_o a_o royal_a proclamation_n shall_v now_o issue_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n let_v every_o one_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n resort_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v mad_a who_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v argue_v hence_o that_o prayer_n sermon_n sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o proclamation_n provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o general_a but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o when_o they_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o well_o know_v and_o in_o daily_a use_n before_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o baptism_n christ_n institute_v it_o for_o a_o evangelical_n sacrament_n whereby_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heretofore_o it_o be_v use_v for_o admission_n into_o proselytism_n into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o particular_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o age_n the_o sex_n to_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o definition_n because_o these_o be_v by_o the_o common_a use_n of_o they_o sufficient_o know_v even_o to_o the_o most_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a men._n on_o the_o otherhand_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a prohibition_n that_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a if_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o baptise_a for_o since_o it_o be_v common_a in_o all_o age_n forego_v that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o have_v that_o custom_n abolish_v he_o will_v have_v open_o forbid_v it_o his_o silence_n therefore_o and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o do_v confirm_v and_o continue_v it_o unto_o all_o age_n thus_o that_o learned_a author_n and_o thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iu._n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n apostle_n iv_o because_o in_o all_o probability_n infant-baptism_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o baptise_v of_o they_o into_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n own_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o evidence_n the_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v it_o john_n 4.2_o that_o jesus_n baptise_a not_o but_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n do_v actual_o baptise_v infant_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o those_o three_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n two_o of_o they_o act_v 16.15_o and_o again_o the_o 33._o ver_fw-la and_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o where_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o whole_a household_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n respective_o and_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v there_o be_v infant_n in_o those_o family_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o in_o some_o of_o they_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v they_o be_v baptise_a both_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o household_n be_v baptise_a and_o of_o the_o know_a custom_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o which_o christian_n baptism_n be_v derive_v of_o baptise_v all_o both_o child_n and_o servant_n together_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n when_o any_o be_v proselyte_v and_o convert_v as_o be_v show_v before_o it_o v._o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o it_o v._o and_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o it_o it_o be_v here_o the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n do_v chief_o raise_v their_o battery_n against_o it_o they_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a subject_n because_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o
the_o contrary_n i_o will_v make_v appear_v viz._n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o covenant-priviledge_n and_o of_o covenant-engagement_n too_o and_o if_o of_o those_o than_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n whereby_o such_o privilege_n be_v insure_v unto_o they_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v deny_v '_o they_o 29._o infant_n not_o uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n prove_v from_o deut._n 29._o now_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o general_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o very_a little_a one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.11_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v imprint_v on_o child_n not_o exceed_v eight_o day_n old_a be_v what_o every_o body_n know_v that_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o child_n and_o infant_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o except_o you_o will_v accuse_v god_n himself_o of_o appoint_v thing_n unfit_a or_o unreasonable_a which_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o imagine_v thing_n as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a that_o shall_v exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v party_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o tell_v you_o of_o certain_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n and_o of_o certain_a very_o reasonable_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o they_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o which_o may_v not_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o a_o infant_n may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o a_o child_n or_o infant_n be_v adopt_a a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o a_o attaint_v rebel_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o freeborn_a subject_n and_o last_o may_v not_o such_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o say_v must_v consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v hinder_v privilege_n from_o be_v confirm_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o other_o concern_v infant_n prince_n be_v sometime_o crown_v in_o their_o cradle_n and_o child_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n be_v often_o leave_v executor_n to_o great_a fortune_n and_o estate_n in_o both_o which_o case_n as_o there_o be_v usual_o very_o great_a privilege_n redound_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o engagement_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o '_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o unreasonable_a condition_n and_o of_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v certain_a duty_n as_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n the_o covenant_n beforementioned_a that_o the_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o elder_n be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o deut._n 29._o as_o it_o have_v this_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o beyond_o what_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n beside_o do_v enjoy_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o inestimable_a so_o the_o counter_a part_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n ver._n 13._o a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v imprint_v on_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a do_v not_o only_o confer_v on_o they_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n but_o withal_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o i_o testify_v for_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o sure_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v bind_v his_o heir_n whilst_o a_o infant_n true_a it_o be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o infant_n himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v so_o bind_v not_o unless_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o the_o bargain_n but_o provide_v the_o infant_n shall_v gain_v considerable_a advantage_n by_o the_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o without_o his_o express_a consent_n by_o his_o parent_n or_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n than_o he_o shall_v stand_v oblige_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n to_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v promise_v for_o he_o we_o see_v it_o often_o so_o adjudge_v in_o our_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o here_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n true_a it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v yet_o have_v such_o invaluable_a benefit_n annex_v to_o they_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o value_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v worth_a our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v though_o by_o the_o severe_a penance_n and_o service_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o other_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o our_o name_n for_o our_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o engage_v ourselves_o for_o what_o our_o guardian_n our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v promise_n for_o we_o for_o this_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o vi_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o argument_n baptise_a vi_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o the_o great_a happiness_n to_o those_o infant_n that_o be_v so_o early_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o to_o their_o engagement_n into_o such_o reasonable_a service_n first_o i_o say_v privilege_n first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o enjoy_v thereby_o such_o inestimable_a privilege_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o the_o high_a happiness_n to_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o early_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o enjoy_n thereby_o such_o inestimable_a privilege_n for_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o covenant_v with_o god_n they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n nor_o shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n their_o original_a sin_n be_v now_o wash_v off_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o former_a covenant_n which_o be_v at_o first_o cancel_v by_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o particular_o cancel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o any_o force_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o whatever_o gild_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n transgression_n shall_v now_o be_v clean_o do_v away_o from_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o
be_v less_o efficacious_a to_o the_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o that_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n particular_o the_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n apply_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a method_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o brutish_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o that_o he_o will_v again_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o victory_n we_o shall_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o reasonable_a and_o think_v creature_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o abandon_v our_o lust_n if_o these_o will_v not_o and_o iii_o last_o but_o above_o all_o deuâ—â—_n 3._o the_o deuâ—â—_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o victory_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v over_o that_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o contemptible_a enemy_n in_o comparison_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n do_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o solemn_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o resist_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n that_o satan_n do_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v against_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o though_o dreadful_a indeed_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o overpower_v we_o yet_o be_v conquerable_a by_o a_o firm_a faith_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a victory_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o universal_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2.5_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v you_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v by_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o by_o see_v whether_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a life_n for_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o jam._n 2.26_o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o so_o that_o except_o upon_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v and_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n root_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o xxx_o lecture_n i_o believe_v have_v already_o explain_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o main_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o but_o since_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o faith_n that_o on_o condition_n thereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v sir_n say_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o since_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n c._n 10_o 43._o and_o which_o have_v most_o perplex_a person_n head_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n have_v ensue_v since_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o last_o since_o a_o true_a state_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n will_n above_o any_o other_o single_a doctrine_n except_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v you_o into_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o a_o state_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o without_o distinguish_v betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n ii_o i_o will_v then_o show_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o jâ—nstified_v and_o iii_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n define_v justification_n define_v and_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v we_o through_o christ_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o acquit_v of_o such_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n to_o make_v this_o description_n more_o plain_a to_o you_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o fall_n 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n since_o the_o fall_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o even_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v state_n of_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a men._n thus_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o and_o lot_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o joseph_n simeon_n cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a matth._n 13.49_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n such_o 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o be_v such_o second_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o
make_v a_o thousand_o more_o world_n than_o he_o have_v if_o he_o please_v and_o his_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_v and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o thus_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a so_o as_o to_o act_n what_o and_o how_o he_o please_v eternal_n iv_o eternal_n iv_o god_n be_v eternal_a this_o be_v also_o another_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o it_o import_v that_o the_o live_a god_n have_v his_o be_v from_o infinite_a age_n backward_o and_o will_v possess_v it_o to_o infinite_a and_o endless_a age_n to_o come_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o end_n of_o year_n so_o that_o as_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o space_n and_o his_o power_n can_v be_v bound_v or_o restrain_v by_o no_o force_n nor_o impediment_n so_o this_o immense_a and_o allpowerful_a be_v have_v precede_v all_o time_n and_o will_v itself_o endure_v when_o time_n that_o be_v the_o revolution_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o do_v measure_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o be_v immense_a and_o allpowerful_a shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o existence_n since_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o creator_n of_o another_o must_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a so_o that_o god_n must_v necessary_o have_v exi_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o suppose_v the_o forementioned_a attribute_n he_o must_v as_o necessary_o endure_v to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a age_n to_o come_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o something_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n or_o mighty_a than_o himself_o which_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v have_v be_v already_o show_v no_o sure_a the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a psal_n 93.2_o this_o speak_v his_o eternity_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la his_o never_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n psal_n 102.27_o this_o speak_v his_o eternity_n also_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la his_o continuance_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o even_o to_o endless_a age_n to_o come_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal_n 90.2_o which_o word_n do_v most_o magnificent_o bespeak_v both_o v._o god_n be_v a_o be_v independent_a and_o alsufficient_a alsufficient_a v._o independent_a and_o alsufficient_a which_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o sensible_a nature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o no_o other_o cause_n either_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n subsistence_n or_o operation_n but_o he_o be_v subsist_v and_o act_n of_o himself_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o without_o any_o accession_n from_o thing_n without_o a_o infinite_a and_o immeasurable_a felicity_n he_o be_v a_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o no_o other_o cause_n either_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n subsistence_n or_o operation_n but_o he_o be_v subsist_v and_o act_n of_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v and_o subsist_v of_o himself_o alone_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v just_a now_o cite_v from_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v his_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v that_o be_v to_o it_o which_o it_o have_v he_o must_v himself_o be_v and_o subsist_v without_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o also_o act_v independent_o without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o it_o have_v make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o precedent_a matter_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o for_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o and_o he_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o without_o any_o accession_n from_o thing_n without_o a_o infinite_a and_o immeasurable_a felicity_n for_o why_o he_o possess_v all_o good_a himself_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o be_v therefore_o infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o can_v gain_v no_o accession_n of_o happiness_n by_o make_v we_o happy_a o_o my_o god_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n ps_n 16.2_o no_o this_o can_v be_v for_o vi_o god_n be_v immutable_a immutable_a vi_o immutable_a which_o be_v another_o attribute_n of_o the_o sensible_a nature_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n from_o what_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o be_v be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n attribute_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n he_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o omnipotent_a all-sufficient_a wise_a good_a just_a holy_a and_o happy_a nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o perfection_n do_v he_o suffer_v any_o increase_n or_o diminution_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n some_o endure_n for_o many_o year_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o judgement_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v remain_v unchanged_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o whereas_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o god_n creature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sometime_o or_o other_o liable_a to_o undergo_v some_o change_n god_n in_o who_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v centre_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o that_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o any_o of_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o so_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v psal_n 102.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o nor_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o decree_n or_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n covenant_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o covenant_n this_o be_v indeed_o what_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o be_v man_n they_o can_v foresee_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o may_v alter_v their_o measure_n but_o god_n as_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n foresee_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v decree_v and_o enact_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o age_n so_o he_o do_v establish_v such_o law_n as_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o enact_v a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v who_o article_n shall_v be_v the_o unalterable_a and_o everlasting_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o argue_v fickleness_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15.11_o repentance_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o man_n argue_v unsteadiness_n for_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o have_v do_v amiss_o with_o a_o design_n to_o amend_v and_o it_o proceous_a either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n when_o a_o person_n find_v that_o matter_n have_v not_o happen_v out_o as_o he_o imagine_v or_o from_o impotence_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v finish_v or_o out_o of_o inconstancy_n when_o a_o man_n disapprove_v what_o he_o do_v former_o like_o well_o of_o and_o such_o be_v proper_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o
certain_a select_a discourse_n on_o those_o most_o important_a subject_n requisite_a to_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o a_o catechist_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o novitiate_v viz._n first_o discourse_n on_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n and_o ii_o on_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o william_n allen_n second_o discourse_n on_o i._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n or_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v catechetical_a lecture_n on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n ii_o three_o catechetical_a lecture_n on_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o s._n hawes_n in_o the_o year_n mdcxcix_o two_o discourse_n the_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o a_o practical_a discourse_n on_o faith_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n by_o william_n allen_n the_o preface_n the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n end_v and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n may_v be_v well_o reckon_v the_o opus_fw-la palmare_fw-la of_o the_o judicious_a mr._n william_n allen_n though_o nothing_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o very_a judicious_a writer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o best_a in_o its_o kind_a and_o even_o in_o his_o polemic_a discourse_n such_o be_v his_o discretion_n and_o temper_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v very_o convince_a but_o never_o provoke_v so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n which_o few_o controvertist_n enjoy_v that_o even_o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o mention_v he_o without_o expression_n of_o esteem_n but_o the_o character_n i_o have_v from_o two_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n not_o many_o year_n since_o decease_v of_o the_o subact_a judgement_n of_o this_o true_o great_a man_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v sufficient_a with_o i_o to_o value_v with_o a_o particular_a regard_n whatever_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n the_o learned_a bishop_n williams_n who_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o though_o be_v be_v the_o most_o candid_a person_n live_v and_o never_o hear_v he_o pass_v harsh_a censure_n of_o man_n and_o their_o write_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o awe_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o which_o the_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o find_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o whenever_o they_o give_v dr._n tillotson_n a_o turn_v at_o his_o tuesday_n lecture_n at_o st._n laurence_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o mr._n allen_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o can_v not_o help_v be_v under_o some_o concern_v lest_o a_o expression_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o test_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n lloyd_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o reprint_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o advise_v it_o with_o these_o word_n by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v that_o tract_n of_o mr._n allen_n make_v i_o a_o divine_a i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o person_n who_o do_v not_o easy_o allow_v this_o excellent_a prelate_n to_o be_v the_o great_a scripturist_n perhaps_o of_o any_o age._n a_o man_n indeed_o like_o apollo_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tract_n of_o mr._n allen_n be_v a_o key_n of_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o open_v of_o they_o as_o it_o discover_v in_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o both_o to_o be_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o select_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o tie_v the_o same_o in_o the_o close_a bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o by_o covenant_n but_o yet_o by_o such_o as_o though_o different_a in_o appearance_n and_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o person_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a design_n of_o erect_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o distinct_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n the_o occasion_n of_o print_v it_o in_o folio_n after_o a_o former_a edition_n in_o 8_o vo_z but_o before_o all_o his_o work_n be_v collect_v in_o folio_n be_v to_o prefix_v it_o to_o the_o lecture_n on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o which_o this_o of_o mr._n allen_n it_o be_v think_v will_v be_v the_o best_a introduction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v most_o natural_o cohere_v together_o the_o one_o treat_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a subject_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o general_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o christian_n be_v baptize_v in_o particular_a and_o both_o tract_n be_v bind_v up_o together_o to_o be_v bestow_v into_o the_o parochial_a library_n then_o begin_v and_o which_o god_n be_v praise_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o book_n will_v reach_v in_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a live_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n the_o design_n of_o these_o parochial_a library_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o minister_n in_o such_o mean_a cure_n as_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a book_n to_o supply_v they_o i_o say_v with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a with_o st._n paul_n at_o their_o departure_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o session_n to_o call_v they_o to_o record_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 27._o and_o as_o in_o a_o scheme_n of_o such_o library_n the_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v form_v upon_o a_o better_a plan_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o that_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o baptismal_a covenant_n on_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o the_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o on_o the_o great_a mediator_n and_o mediation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o what_o assistance_n and_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o under_o what_o sacramental_a seal_n we_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o last_o on_o that_o repentance_n after_o breach_n of_o covenant_n whereby_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v reinstated_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n under_o these_o head_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o save_v doctrine_n at_o least_o of_o catechetical_a according_a to_o that_o best_a plan_n thereof_o ever_o exhibit_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o enlarge_v manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o concionatory_a scheme_n but_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_o desirable_a with_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o shun_v both_o in_o the_o catechetical_a and_o concionatory_a method_n thus_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v due_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_v 20_o 25._o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a human_o speak_v to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o book_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o several_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v include_v in_o the_o general_a summary_n thereof_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o especial_o when_o the_o vast_a series_n and_o chain_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v shall_v be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n each_o of_o the_o former_a require_v particular_a explanation_n and_o proof_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a particular_a state_n of_o their_o several_a nature_n together_o with_o proper_a application_n and_o as_o often_o entire_a tract_n be_v write_v upon_o
36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o circumcise_v their_o own_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o man_n be_v require_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.35_o act_n 5.31_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o co-operation_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o man_n endeavour_n that_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v once_o and_o again_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o these_o last_o word_n so_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v true_a for_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n in_o another_o place_n without_o any_o such_o correct_v himself_o as_o here_o he_o use_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o so_o correct_v himself_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n as_o have_v the_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o like_a import_n with_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v so_o man_n endeavour_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o itself_o consider_v yet_o comparative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o excel_v it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o fine_a as_o man_n be_v say_v through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v through_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o believe_v repent_v obey_v that_o be_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n in_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o can_v do_v towards_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v perish_v but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v sometime_o for_o special_a reason_n meet_v with_o and_o convert_v sinner_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o grace_n whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o full_a career_n and_o use_v no_o endeavour_n at_o all_o towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o he_o do_v saul_n before_o he_o be_v paul_n but_o such_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n in_o convert_v man_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v man_n in_o expectation_n by_o any_o promise_n of_o he_o of_o their_o be_v convert_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o god_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v and_o can_v believe_v and_o do_v without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n common_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o supernatural_a act_n to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o future_a state_n or_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o be_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o that_o happiness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o only_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o as_o much_o seriousness_n as_o man_n do_v or_o may_v the_o content_n of_o any_o other_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v true_a no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n serious_o to_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o tend_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o under_o the_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o world_n be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o supernatural_a act_n in_o men._n for_o though_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o man_n needs_o special_a or_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o do_v these_o so_o serious_o and_o effectual_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a help_n and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o go_v thus_o far_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a i_o shall_v make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v yield_v they_o his_o assistance_n to_o carry_v they_o quite_o through_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o whither_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o by_o the_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n mean_v such_o man_n as_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v some_o such_o work_v of_o heart_n about_o their_o future_a state_n as_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o with_o any_o fair_a probability_n may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o state_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fashion-sake_n or_o to_o carp_v i_o submit_v to_o consideration_n it_o be_v doubtless_o then_o man_n inconsideration_n carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o undo_v they_o it_o be_v because_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o be_v not_o give_v but_o rather_o that_o take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n withhold_v his_o special_a grace_n and_o many_o time_n with_o draw_v common_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o man_n be_v because_o though_o they_o have_v understanding_n and_o consider_v faculty_n which_o they_o can_v if_o they_o will_v use_v and_o employ_v about_o their_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v about_o their_o happiness_n in_o this_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o though_o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v upon_o and_o excite_v thereto_o whereas_o those_o that_o take_v heed_n or_o consider_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o they_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v god_n will_v come_v into_o such_o with_o supernatural_a aid_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o holy_a necessity_n of_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n in_o act_v diligent_o towards_o the_o work_n out_o their_o own_o salvation_n have_v wise_o make_v the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n conditional_a so_o that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o far_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v wherefore_o we_o be_v great_o concern_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o such_o say_n as_o these_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o you_o take_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n which_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o his_o seed_n as_o when_o for_o instance_n god_n make_v a_o conditional_a promise_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o moses_n time_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n as_o in_o levit._n 26.12_o deut._n 29.13_o which_o form_n of_o word_n be_v interpret_v sometime_o to_o imply_v a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n heb._n 11.16_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o moses_n as_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abraham_n have_v deut._n 18.15_o 19_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n one_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o political_n the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v pertain_v to_o another_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o such_o first_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v downright_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o thâ—_n inheritance_n which_o in_o heb._n 9.15_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o by_o law_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o law_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v conjoin_v and_o not_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o political_a law_n distinct_o and_o if_o the_o inheritance_n have_v be_v promise_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n the_o inheritance_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v rom._n 4.13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n second_o st._n paul_n evince_v the_o badness_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v upon_o the_o law-term_n from_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o it_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o then_o it_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o way_n of_o save_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v gal._n 3.18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n rom._n 4.14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v promise_v upon_o such_o distant_a and_o inconsistent_a term_n as_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o meaning_n that_o what_o the_o law_n promise_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o since_o the_o fall_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v without_o faith_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n verse_n 11._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o law_n four_o wherefore_o else_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o that_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o say_a to_o be_v better_a promise_n but_o because_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o promise_n to_o say_v they_o be_v better_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n and_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n will_v not_o satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v well_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o betterness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n lay_v only_o in_o that_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o denominate_v they_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o so_o vast_o distant_a as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o to_o be_v the_o difference_n than_o will_v be_v but_o only_o gradual_a as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o it_o to_z adam_z to_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o now_o to_o all_o nation_n since_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o essential_a as_o that_o between_o the_o two_o covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o gal._n 4.24_o beside_o st._n paul_n represent_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n to_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o righteousness_n and_o condemnation_n life_n and_o death_n differ_v which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a difference_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o other_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v heb._n 7.19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o least_o be_v better_a than_o what_o the_o law_n promise_v the_o observer_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n john_n 2.25_o 2._o and_o affirmative_o it_o be_v then_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n deut._n 28.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o good_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o deut._n 11.21_o that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o outward_a blessing_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o wisdom_n under_o that_o dispensation_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v length_n of_o day_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n who_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n prov._n 3.17_o and_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v national_a so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o national_a blessing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o set_v they_o on_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n the_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o enemy_n multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o bestow_v on_o it_o health_n peace_n and_o plenty_n deut._n 28._o leu._n 26._o when_o it_o be_v say_v once_o by_o moses_n thrice_o by_o ezekiel_n and_o twice_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 18.5_o ezek._n 20.11_o 13_o 21._o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o thereby_o epitomize_v the_o first_o covenant_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o live_v be_v mean_v a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o condition_n of_o one_o great_o afflict_v be_v in_o scripture-dialect_n a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o such_o a_o one_o say_v to_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88_o â—_o and_o that_o which_o incline_v i_o so_o to_o think_v be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o also_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o sense_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n as_o deut._n 30_o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o life_n here_o the_o next_o verse_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o death_n he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o say_v i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o
day_n upon_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32.46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o go_v the_o latter_a word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o whether_o this_o particle_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o may_v not_o determine_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o present_a reward_n a_o reward_n which_o be_v receive_v even_o while_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o prosper_v they_o while_o they_o be_v with_o he_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v he_o present_o trouble_v overtake_v they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n fury_n on_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v put_v in_o ezek._n 20_o 13_o 21._o as_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o those_o word_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o seem_v great_o to_o favour_v this_o notion_n but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o they_o despise_v my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v â—â—ur_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o i_o â—ould_v have_v here_o observe_v lie_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o presentness_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o futurity_n of_o that_o promise_v in_o the_o seâ—ond_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n gaâ—_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n represent_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v gift_n in_o presâ—â—t_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o in_o gen._n 25.5_o and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o thâ—_n second_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n heir_n â—o_o who_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n at_o last_o and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n under_o the_o old_a gal._n 4.7_o and_o what_o be_v they_o adâ—pted_v to_o but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o future_a for_o by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v heir_n if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o what_o of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o future_a a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.23_o son_n and_o heir_n serve_v their_o father_n with_o a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a for_o the_o present_a in_o confidence_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o another_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n but_o those_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v like_o servant_n who_o serve_v with_o a_o servile_a spirit_n because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o expectation_n of_o present_a pay_n the_o one_o walk_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o other_o be_v influence_v in_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o present_a reward_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o these_o promise_v now_o insist_v on_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o promise_n exhibit_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o many_o case_n when_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v law_n of_o indemnity_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o duty_n pardonable_a upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o such_o be_v all_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o some_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v commit_v witting_o but_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v exempt_v from_o pardon_n heb._n 10.28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o some_o case_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o trespass-offering_a be_v the_o condition_n in_o other_o case_n that_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o some_o other_o case_n sacrifice_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o afflict_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n oâ—_n the_o day_n of_o general_a expiation_n be_v always_o a_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o particularity_n of_o they_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1â—_n and_o 23d_o chapter_n of_o levit._n and_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o purgation_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o penal_a effect_n from_o theâ—_n be_v the_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o purify_n the_o unclean_a now_o the_o forgiveness_n promise_v by_o these_o law_n of_o indemnity_n do_v â—ot_n free_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o â—nly_o free_v the_o person_n from_o suffer_v those_o temporal_a evil_n which_o â—ere_z threaten_v in_o this_o covenant_n against_o those_o which_o do_v not_o continâ—â—_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o it_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o â—egal_a purification_n sanctify_a but_o unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o their_o temporal_a concern_v only_o heb._n 9.9_o 10_o 13._o and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n â—o_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o like_a heb._n 10.4_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n differ_v 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o accomplish_v their_o respective_a end_n and_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a richness_n of_o proportion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o free_a the_o delinquent_a person_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pardon_n promise_v in_o each_o of_o the_o covenant_n respective_o the_o redemption_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o temporal_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v it_o be_v but_o from_o evil_n temporal_a but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o atonement_n have_v obtain_v
earnest_o exhort_v phil._n 2.22_o and_o to_o run_v so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o iv_o some_o to_o evil_a affect_v their_o own_o and_o other_o mind_n with_o prejudice_n against_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v suggest_v that_o the_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o duty_n as_o to_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o justification_n save_o believe_v only_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n great_a undertake_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v far_o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v but_o impartial_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n such_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o duty_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o they_o that_o right_o understand_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o look_v that_o any_o of_o their_o duty_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o shall_v of_o themselves_o as_o such_o be_v available_a to_o their_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o god_n accept_v and_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o we_o such_o duty_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v promise_n of_o justification_n upon_o condition_n of_o these_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o say_v all_o our_o duty_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o we_o become_v so_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v the_o benefit_n we_o expect_v upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o belief_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o great_a and_o worthy_a undertake_n for_o we_o we_o be_v far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o that_o notion_n in_o which_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o be_v qualify_v for_o glory_n 2._o when_o we_o lie_v such_o stress_n upon_o repentance_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o condition_n or_o part_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o yet_o then_o this_o stress_n be_v lay_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o these_o duty_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o condition_n and_o not_o on_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o duty_n themselves_o simple_o consider_v without_o reference_n to_o god_n ordination_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o use_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n promise_v pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o acceptance_n and_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o sincere_o obey_v he_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o pardon_n acceptance_n or_o reward_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o so_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o stress_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o duty_n by_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v terminate_v partly_o in_o christ_n undertake_v for_o they_o and_o partly_o in_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n who_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n of_o justify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o be_v pardon_v accept_v and_o reward_v for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o do_v so_o what_o more_o stress_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v upon_o their_o believe_v for_o their_o believe_v be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o their_o repent_v and_o obey_v and_o their_o believe_v will_v no_o more_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o benefit_n without_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v they_o that_o title_n than_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n will_v do_v and_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n do_v entitle_v to_o the_o same_o benefit_n as_o full_o as_o faith_n itself_o do_v where_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o faith_n have_v and_o that_o they_o have_v i_o have_v show_v before_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o stress_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o duty_n terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o overcharge_v duty_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v expect_v that_o duty_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v sinful_o overcharge_v it_o as_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o legal_a observance_n in_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o without_o christ_n atonement_n which_o righteousness_n of_o they_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v no_o method_n of_o justification_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v indeed_o but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n with_o protestant_a christian_n who_o lie_v no_o such_o stress_n upon_o duty_n no_o not_o upon_o faith_n itself_o but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o justify_v depend_v whole_o upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o 1.12_o ephes_n 2.8_o and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n also_o and_o a_o confidence_n of_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n upon_o such_o term_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o one_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o from_o derogate_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o such_o as_o be_v educate_v in_o christianity_n be_v not_o hardly_o bring_v to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o very_o many_o more_o such_o do_v eternal_o miscarry_v through_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a than_o for_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v then_o practical_a discourse_n among_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o necessary_a however_o some_o of_o weak_a mind_n thirst_v more_o after_o discourse_n consolatory_a upon_o account_n of_o believe_v only_o which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o apology_n for_o write_v this_o discourse_n saint_n paul_n charge_v titus_n to_o affirm_v this_o constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o finis_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o show_v also_o by_o who_o mediation_n it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o what_o assistance_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o the_o three_o edition_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o j._n brudenell_n for_o william_n haws_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1703._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n lord_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n have_v your_o lordship_n command_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v prove_v candid_a and_o
withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o commandment_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n hereafter_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o the_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o impose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o her_o child_n than_o those_o already_o mention_v which_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o rock_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v assault_v it_o withal_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n it_o thus_o have_v i_o adventure_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o christianity_n a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o so_o even_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o ought_v to_o deliver_v in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a for_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o even_o the_o weak_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o all_o can_v retain_v and_o the_o more_o explicit_a and_o enlarge_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o design_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o until_o i_o have_v go_v through_o your_o catechism_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n catechism_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n such_o a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o
by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o even_o these_o first_o principle_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o orderly_a knowledge_n of_o their_o method_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o useful_a consequence_n be_v strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v heb._n 5.14_o the_o matter_n without_o doubt_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o any_o age_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o find_v in_o church-history_n not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o pantaenus_n clemens_n origen_n do_v open_a school_n of_o catechise_v by_o which_o mean_v several_a country_n within_o few_o year_n receive_v the_o gospel_n instruction_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n so_o we_o also_o find_v from_o the_o same_o history_n that_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v this_o way_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o read_v of_o emperor_n that_o have_v stand_v among_o the_o catechuman_n or_o person_n catechize_v and_o of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v advance_v from_o be_v catechuman_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o design_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n only_o but_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o person_n indifferent_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o your_o catechism_n on_o which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o discourse_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o end_n catechise_v be_v design_v three_o confirmation_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v design_v to_o prepare_v you_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o former_o baptise_a and_o now_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o consent_v to_o and_o ratify_v that_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n by_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o his_o behalf_n with_o a_o solemn_a promise_n what_o confirmation_n what_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a as_o be_v engage_v for_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o this_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n confirm_v and_o then_o on_o the_o bishop_n part_n it_o consist_v in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enable_v the_o party_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o episcopal_a and_o fatherly_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o certify_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n entire_a and_o unmaimed_a in_o either_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v order_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a institution_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o rite_n it_o be_v both_o great_o necessary_a and_o of_o singular_a benefit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n necessary_a confirmation_n necessary_a and_o first_o it_o be_v great_o necessary_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o that_o wherein_o you_o do_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o if_o when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n you_o refuse_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n god_n i._o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o bishop_n there_o solemn_o to_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n your_o surety_n in_o your_o infancy_n do_v make_v with_o god_n for_o you_o you_o may_v be_v reasonable_o deem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v repent_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o your_o behalf_n to_o have_v renounce_v that_o bless_a covenant_n i_o say_v and_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o precious_a promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o put_v you_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n as_o a_o most_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a condition_n eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o throw_v yourselves_o back_o into_o the_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a rank_n and_o state_n of_o infidel_n that_o you_o shall_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v your_o covenant_n when_o you_o come_v to_o age._n hand_n ii_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o necessary_a with_o respect_n also_o to_o that_o other_o solemn_a part_n of_o it_o the_o laying_z on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o episcopal_a blessing_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n pass_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o this_o title_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o do_v accompany_v that_o apostolical_a right_n and_o so_o high_o necessary_a be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o baptism_n say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n true_a it_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v on_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n beside_o confirmation_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o but_o however_o in_o this_o 6._o heb._n 1_o 2._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n which_o confirmation_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o number_v among_o those_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o whereas_o no_o other_o but_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o confirmation_n do_v universal_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o that_o confirmation_n it_o appear_v consider_v in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beneficial_a confirmation_n beneficial_a second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o singular_a benefit_n to_o man_n soul_n if_o consider_v in_o its_o full_a mean_v and_o extent_n for_o why_o resolution_n i._o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n first_o as_o to_o that_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v can_v any_o thing_n imprint_v upon_o man_n spirit_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n if_o such_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o this_o will_v not_o i_o do_v here_o do_v every_o person_n that_o be_v due_o confirm_v say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o congregation_n renew_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v in_o my_o name_n at_o my_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v then_o undertake_v for_o i_o and_o no_o man_n that_o consider_v any_o thing_n after_o so_o serious_a a_o undertake_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n can_v commit_v a_o ill_a thing_n but_o his_o conscience_n will_v afterward_o the_o more_o upbraid_v he_o for_o it_o will_v rouse_v he_o up_o and_o awaken_v he_o to_o repentance_n beside_o the_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n itself_o the_o make_v it_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n
before_o so_o awful_a a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a singular_a mean_n to_o fix_v you_o in_o your_o religious_a purpose_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o carry_v about_o we_o outward_a sense_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o religious_a action_n be_v perform_v will_v be_v find_v to_o add_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o welldoing_a of_o they_o nor_o again_o be_v confirmation_n a_o ordinance_n less_o beneficial_a they_o ii_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o consider_v in_o its_o other_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v have_v renew_v that_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o bishop_n do_v then_o proceed_v to_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o he_o his_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o do_v moreover_o add_v his_o own_o fatherly_a benediction_n in_o these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o any_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o one_o who_o have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n also_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o easy_a access_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o he_o in_o divine_a office_n and_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o and_o be_v authorize_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n why_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o priesthood_n have_v give_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o under_o the_o law_n as_o you_o will_v see_v numb_a 6.24_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o also_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v jam._n 5.14_o so_o that_o much_o benefit_n may_v without_o doubt_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o devout_a prayer_n and_o paternal_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o will_v bless_v those_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v but_o then_o especial_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o fatherly_a benediction_n when_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o have_v in_o all_o dispensation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v use_v both_o by_o natural_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o solemn_a way_n of_o their_o blessing_n thus_o jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n gen._n 48.17_o so_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n also_o when_o the_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o no_o doubt_v those_o great_a person_n do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n but_o they_o do_v design_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o their_o blessing_n shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n or_o else_o such_o person_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o grace_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n together_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n thereof_o in_o what_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v act._n 8.15.17_o who_o when_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o late_o baptise_a convert_v of_o samaria_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o gift_n that_o then_o follow_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a gift_n because_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o require_v such_o to_o raise_v and_o support_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o by_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v still_o such_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v over_o you_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v ever_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n that_o in_o the_o end_v you_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o withal_o how_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o confirm_v necessary_a catechise_v necessary_a and_o now_o catechise_v you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o your_o confirmation_n god_n i._o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o first_o in_o order_n to_o your_o solemn_a renew_n therein_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n for_o why_o in_o your_o confirmation_n you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n take_v upon_o you_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o in_o your_o minority_n be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o your_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o you_o take_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o both_o what_o those_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o what_o mighty_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o you_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a aâ—d_n weighty_a a_o charge_n just_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n under_o age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v uncapable_a of_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n his_o trustee_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o must_v seal_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o covenant_n himself_o it_o it_o requisite_a he_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o before_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o why_o not_o this_o instruction_n rather_o before_o baptism_n than_o confirmation_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o catechetical_a instruction_n shall_v therefore_o proper_o go_v before_o that_o you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o when_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n who_o abandon_v their_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a principle_n and_o practice_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o enter_z into_z with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o requisite_a that_o all_o
new_a convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o other_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v be_v likewise_o first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n because_o such_o be_v as_o well_o to_o unlearn_v as_o it_o be_v their_o former_a false_a religion_n as_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a christian_a profession_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o understand_v both_o ere_o they_o can_v well_o renounce_v that_o or_o before_o they_o can_v reasonable_o put_v on_o or_o embrace_v this_o but_o as_o to_o you_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n your_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o have_v no_o false_a religion_n to_o unlearn_v and_o renounce_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n of_o inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o christian_a parentage_n to_o be_v baptise_a even_o in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o you_o be_v instruct_v after_o your_o baptism_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n provide_v that_o when_o so_o instruct_v you_o afterward_o appear_v solemn_o to_o confirm_v it_o before_o christ_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n but_o than_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a you_o shall_v be_v so_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v before_o you_o personal_o undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o become_v reasonable_a and_o wise_a person_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o who_o always_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n ere_o they_o will_v solemn_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o they_o or_o undertake_v they_o so_o necessary_a be_v catechise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o renew_n and_o ratify_v in_o confirmation_n that_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o second_o hand_n ii_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v it_o less_o necessary_a to_o your_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n as_o beneficial_a as_o these_o real_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v due_o prepare_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o some_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v among_o which_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o serious_o to_o intend_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a none_o will_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n benediction_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v a_o mean_v indeed_o of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_n those_o that_o understand_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o their_o engagement_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o unlikely_a to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v mean_v and_o therefore_o catechise_v which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o your_o be_v benefit_v also_o by_o what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v in_o your_o confirmation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o end_n of_o catechise_v so_o far_o as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o so_o far_o only_o you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o value_v catechise_v as_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a kind_a of_o instruction_n so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o great_a invitation_n to_o it_o the_o point_v you_o see_v therein_o teach_v be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o weighty_a truth_n of_o religion_n the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v be_v indifferent_o any_o person_n of_o whatever_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o those_o most_o necessary_a point_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o you_o see_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o cost_v the_o most_o inestimable_a price_n to_o purchase_v they_o for_o we_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o h_z rist_n and_o which_o except_o you_o shall_v secure_v yourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o you_o be_v desperate_a and_o undo_v person_n and_o now_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o to_o make_v you_o value_v it_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n you_o may_v be_v so_o instruct_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v to_o raise_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o attend_v it_o i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n direct_o lead_v i_o to_o say_v concern_v it_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v several_a other_o good_a use_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o the_o second_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n last_v lord_n day_n take_v these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n for_o my_o text_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o till_o i_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o by_o comment_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_v of_o catechise_v and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v catechize_v first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o general_a instruction_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v catechize_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o new_a beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o what_o age_n or_o quality_n soever_o aught_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o last_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v due_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n both_o to_o renew_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n benediction_n and_o by_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o you_o well_o but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v and_o because_o the_o know_v of_o they_o may_v increase_v your_o esteem_n thereof_o and_o cause_v you_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v it_o i_o will_v bestow_v one_o other_o discourse_n in_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o for_o confirmation_n communicant_n catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n so_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a communicant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n just_o as_o in_o confirmation_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v solemn_o though_o not_o so_o public_o ratify_v and_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o that_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v you_o for_o confirmation_n it_o must_v be_v also_o necessary_a to_o fit_v you_o for_o worthy_a communicant_n that_o you_o may_v communicate_v with_o knowledge_n and_o as_o person_n that_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o alas_o to_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o their_o have_v be_v never_o instruct_v in_o their_o covenant_n by_o catechise_v that_o so_o many_o come_v so_o ignorant_o or_o else_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v so_o ignorant_o for_o as_o too_o many_o of_o those_o that_o do_v now_o and_o then_o communicate_v consequent_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n so_o too_o few_o do_v understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n
11.25_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o and_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thorough_o catechize_v as_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o those_o very_a reasonable_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o their_o own_o so_o they_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o can_v come_v ignorant_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o come_v unworthy_o unworthy_o i._o of_o receive_v unworthy_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o bless_a ordinance_n be_v general_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o do_v approach_v unworthy_o to_o it_o nor_o if_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o thorough_o catechize_v all_o ii_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o will_v so_o many_o abstain_v as_o common_o do_v from_o ever_o come_v at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v then_o easy_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o have_v god_n almighty_a engage_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v good_a to_o they_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n on_o the_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n so_o if_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v then_o account_v it_o as_o it_o real_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confederate_n with_o god_n in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o covenant_n and_o will_v think_v they_o can_v never_o often_o enough_o partake_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n whereby_o the_o oftener_o they_o come_v they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o themselves_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o engage_v as_o themselves_o more_o close_o to_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o more_o inviolable_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a those_o blessing_n to_o they_o no_o sure_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v but_o catechize_v in_o those_o point_n both_o what_o a_o mighty_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n of_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v our_o people_n daily_o crowd_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o profane_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v so_o much_o to_o invite_v and_o entreat_v person_n to_o come_v but_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o more_o and_o more_o ensure_v to_o themselves_o these_o most_o invaluable_a benefit_n by_o often_o come_v in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v therein_o ratify_v and_o seal_v with_o god_n than_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o seal_v to_o covenant_n and_o lease_n who_o condition_n and_o obligation_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v over_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o but_o catechise_v be_v the_o appoint_a and_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o have_v be_v catechize_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v well_o expect_v to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n to_o which_o catechise_v do_v therefore_o serve_v to_o prepare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o worthy_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o preach_v iii_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edifyed_a by_o preach_v catechise_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o receive_v edification_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o your_o profit_v by_o sermon_n that_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a and_o only_o edify_v preach_v which_o do_v most_o plain_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o the_o mean_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v best_o know_v god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a extent_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o causeless_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o way_n of_o your_o happiness_n and_o last_o which_o do_v give_v you_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o manifold_a obligation_n to_o god_n your_o neighbour_n and_o yourselves_o such_o as_o this_o be_v true_o edify_v preach_v because_o this_o will_n if_o you_o do_v due_o attend_v to_o it_o build_v you_o up_o perfect_a christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catechize_v so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o such_o a_o one_o hear_v a_o sermon_n upon_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o duty_n than_o former_o in_o catechise_v can_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o good_a reason_n and_o motive_n give_v whereby_o he_o shall_v serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o live_v so_o and_o so_o as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n and_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o pay_v he_o such_o obedience_n when_o a_o catechize_v understanding_n person_n hear_v such_o preach_a be_v this_o he_o find_v his_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v with_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n more_o bend_v upon_o do_v as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o ought_v he_o account_v such_o a_o sermon_n true_o edify_v and_o himself_o edify_v thereby_o but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o uncatechize_v part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n to_o judge_v of_o its_o real_a worth_n such_o look_v only_o at_o some_o such_o trifle_a consideration_n as_o the_o vehemence_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o enough_o of_o that_o as_o general_o there_o be_v the_o great_a show_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o of_o substance_n though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v however_o stun_v into_o admiration_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o utter_o dis-regarding_a the_o most_o instruct_v and_o real_o edify_v preach_v to_o the_o very_a great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o utter_a hindrance_n of_o their_o improvement_n by_o our_o ministry_n in_o all_o useful_a and_o substantial_a knowledge_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o the_o gain_v understanding_n in_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o especial_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v a_o general_a view_n give_v one_o of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v how_o one_o point_n depend_v upon_o another_o and_o do_v all_o sweet_o agree_v together_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o advantage_n by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o weight_n of_o any_o sermon_n or_o religious_a discourse_n on_o any_o particular_a point_n as_o whether_o it_o do_v thorough_o explain_v it_o or_o do_v not_o take_v in_o what_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o preacher_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n or_o wood_n hay_o
sacrament_n both_o by_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seal_v and_o in_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o seal_v it_o three_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o that_o catechise_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o render_v you_o understand_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o you_o may_v receive_v edification_n by_o it_o and_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o sermon_n four_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o secure_v you_o from_o be_v at_o any_o time_n mislead_v into_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o error_n by_o the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n crafty_a to_o deceive_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n and_o last_o i_o have_v now_o large_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a and_o waste_a sin_n and_o especial_o any_o ungodly_a course_n of_o live_v or_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v seduce_v which_o god_n forbid_v by_o evil_a company_n that_o the_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a principle_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o timely_a catechise_v will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o recover_v you_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o lecture_n what_o be_v your_o name_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o two_o discourse_n on_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o catechism_n mean_n and_o show_v you_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o explain_v the_o catechism_n itself_o and_o to_o give_v you_o the_o mean_v of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o your_o catechism_n viz_o what_o be_v your_o name_n and_o the_o answer_v you_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o it_o which_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n now_o this_o question_n be_v not_o so_o idle_a and_o insignificant_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v but_o be_v ask_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o i_o do_v think_v they_o may_v give_v i_o a_o very_a fair_a occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o you_o upon_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o your_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v you_o what_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o second_o they_o do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o re-mind_n you_o that_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o such_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dis-honour_n to_o christianity_n and_o three_o to_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n by_o live_v such_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v a_o honour_n not_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o it_o and_o these_o three_o head_n of_o discourse_n as_o they_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n so_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o your_o catechism_n as_o tend_v to_o warn_v you_o beforehand_o to_o apply_v every_o thing_n you_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v either_o in_o the_o catechism_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o to_o the_o better_v of_o your_o life_n and_o practice_n to_o begin_v then_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o your_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v you_o what_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n imply_v in_o its_o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o dialogue_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o dialogue_n or_o mutual_a discourse_n manage_v between_o several_a person_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o never_o so_o grave_a and_o serious_a not_o to_o fall_v immediate_o point-blank_a upon_o the_o main_a matter_n intend_v but_o in_o such_o they_o usual_o usher_v in_o the_o more_o material_a point_n by_o such_o familiar_a question_n as_o this_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o and_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v though_o there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n and_o condescension_n in_o the_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o instruction_n in_o your_o christian_a religion_n you_o shall_v be_v first_o ask_v your_o christian_a name_n profession_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o you_o may_v be_v prompt_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o religion_n and_o profession_n you_o be_v of_o you_o have_v your_o christian_a name_n give_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o christian_a profession_n you_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o be_v a_o instruction_n of_o you_o in_o this_o your_o christian_a profession_n ask_v what_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n that_o you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o most_o excellent_a religion_n you_o receive_v together_o with_o it_o and_o under_o that_o name_n solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v to_o maintain_v and_o cleave_v unto_o your_o surname_n you_o have_v derive_v down_o unto_o you_o from_o your_o ancestor_n and_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o your_o natural_a parent_n but_o your_o christian_a name_n you_o receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o spiritual_a parent_n your_o minister_n and_o your_o godfather_n who_o as_o your_o proxy_n do_v at_o they_o same_o time_n they_o give_v you_o a_o christian_a name_n undertake_v for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v a_o christian_a life_n holy_a and_o unblamable_a as_o become_v those_o who_o bear_v so_o glorious_a a_o title_n you_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o your_o name_n be_v and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o you_o must_v take_v care_n that_o you_o live_v not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o that_o name_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o so_o as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n and_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n and_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n himself_o the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a force_n in_o our_o very_a christian_a name_n to_o render_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o live_v christian-like_a otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o our_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v to_o persuade_v we_o from_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o live_v holy_a and_o christian_a life_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o why_o it_o be_v ever_o expect_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o perfect_a doctrine_n shall_v answerable_o live_v the_o most_o perfect_a life_n the_o heathen_n do_v therefore_o expect_v religion_n i._o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n that_o their_o philosopher_n who_o give_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o morality_n shall_v themselves_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o a_o virtuous_a and_o orderly_a course_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o find_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n a_o trip_v and_o live_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n of_o loose_a principle_n how_o severe_o therefore_o will_v they_o reflect_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o now_o we_o christian_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o philosophy_n that_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o its_o command_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n god_n ii_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o
it_o may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o inference_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o moreover_o sixthly_a every_o christian_n have_v common_o that_o in_o his_o particular_a name_n 〈…〉_o â—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d james_n 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o which_o 〈…〉_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o some_o noble_a strain_n of_o virtue_n it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o one_o before_o he_o renown_v in_o history_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o some_o noble_a exploit_n of_o virtue_n or_o other_o and_o now_o my_o young_a disciple_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n who_o or_o what_o he_o or_o she_o be_v and_o wherein_o thy_o names-sake_n do_v excel_v in_o any_o goodness_n name_n christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o thy_o particular_a example_n to_o who_o eminency_n in_o the_o like_a virtue_n do_v thou_o all_o thou_o can_v to_o arrive_v do_v thou_o john_n bethink_v thyself_o often_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o thy_o name_n viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v show_v and_o of_o that_o burn_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v express_v and_o let_v the_o one_o excite_v thou_o likewise_o to_o the_o like_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o like_a love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n a_o peter_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o ready_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v make_v and_o the_o speediness_n and_o sorrowfulness_n of_o his_o repentance_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o make_v thou_o ready_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n after_o every_o fall_n and_o backslide_v into_o sin_n let_v every_o anne_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o widow_n of_o her_o name_n mention_v luk._n 2.37_o who_o though_o a_o widow_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o four_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v the_o example_n of_o this_o devout_a and_o happy_a woman_n of_o thy_o name_n call_v thou_o anne_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sermon_n let_v every_o mary_n bethink_v herself_n of_o those_o mary_n famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o for_o her_o chaste_a virginity_n the_o other_o for_o sit_v so_o attentive_a at_o jesus_n foot_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o prefer_v she_o before_o her_o sister_n martha_n who_o disturb_v herself_n too_o much_o with_o worldly_a business_n luk._n 10.40_o 41._o and_o from_o her_o example_n learn_v not_o to_o entangle_v thyself_o too_o much_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o hear_v and_o devotion_n last_o let_v i_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n vice_n and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n not_o to_o give_v to_o your_o child_n any_o other_o name_n but_o what_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o eminent_a and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o may_v imitate_v in_o their_o virtue_n give_v they_o such_o name_n as_o if_o not_o signalise_v in_o scripture_n be_v at_o least_o in_o other_o history_n for_o some_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o if_o you_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n let_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o virtue_n have_v adorn_v not_o who_o vice_n have_v disgracee_v the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o of_o such_o who_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v imitate_v nothing_o ill_a to_o be_v abominate_v by_o their_o posterity_n for_o those_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o memory_n continue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o posterity_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v eternal_o forget_v and_o thus_o my_o christian_a disciple_n have_v show_v you_o the_o great_a the_o very_a great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o even_o from_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o square_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n those_o rule_n that_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o with_o god_n assistance_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o your_o catechism_n and_o from_o several_a consideration_n have_v therefore_o urge_v you_o to_o live_v with_o all_o the_o care_n you_o can_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n to_o which_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n and_o under_o your_o several_a name_n have_v list_a yourselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o cleave_v unto_o what_o then_o remain_v my_o christian_a disciple_n but_o that_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n in_o order_n to_o your_o live_a good_a life_n to_o understand_v thorough_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o on_o my_o part_n for_o i_o design_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o your_o church-catechism_n it_o lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v teachable_a disciple_n constant_o to_o repair_v here_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o i_o to_o have_v attentive_a ear_n open_a heart_n and_o faithful_a memory_n and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v always_o find_v you_o such_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v then_o accrue_v to_o myself_o what_o profit_n to_o you_o and_o how_o great_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o we_o both_o and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o succeed_v with_o all_o of_o we_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v our_o constant_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o four_o lecture_n quest_n who_o give_v you_o that_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n andall_a his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v very_o wise_o begin_v with_o a_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o you_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o under_o that_o name_n you_o have_v receive_v so_o in_o comment_v upon_o that_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n i_o have_v give_v you_o myself_o some_o preparatory_a admonition_n according_o to_o make_v that_o good_a use_n of_o those_o instruction_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o from_o your_o catechism_n as_o to_o live_v suitable_o to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o well_o prepare_v i_o hope_v to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o what_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v deliver_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v you_o
in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v and_o i_o beg_v your_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n your_o catechism_n teach_v you_o particular_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v choose_v a_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n you_o have_v therein_o teach_v you_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o a_o more_o general_a institution_n you_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v you_o that_o way_n in_o those_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n i._o generally_n in_o the_o 3_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o undoubted_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o promise_n and_o ensure_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v engage_v to_o perform_v and_o now_o in_o these_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v to_o you_o first_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o deliver_v i_o will_v instance_n to_o you_o the_o particular_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o will_v point_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o these_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o you_o have_v here_o teach_v you_o the_o gracious_a importance_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o beneficial_a and_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n four_o you_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o very_a great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o exceed_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o his_o call_v you_o into_o it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v instruct_v concern_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n ii_o you_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n you_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v in_o your_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o you_o have_v then_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v plain_o before_o you_o this_o you_o own_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o to_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v yes_o very_o so_o i_o will_n iv_o you_o have_v far_o yet_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o be_v the_o grace_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n the_o second_o mean_n both_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o thereby_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v and_o last_o you_o have_v also_o intimate_v herein_o two_o material_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o viz._n 1._o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n wherein_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v promise_v and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v all_o these_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o first_o and_o general_a part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o teach_v you_o in_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v as_o the_o text_n begin_v first_o with_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v betwixt_o governor_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o such_o a_o one_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o full_o express_v may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o party_n wherein_o there_o be_v promise_n covenant_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n reward_n or_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n and_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o wherein_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o undergo_a some_o certain_a penalty_n in_o case_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o condition_n consent_v unto_o by_o he_o and_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o other_o a_o covenant_n i_o say_v be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o two_o party_n agreement_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutual_a and_o both_o party_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n the_o one_o to_o the_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n the_o other_o to_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n the_o agreement_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v it_o oblige_v on_o either_o side_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o law_n give_v by_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whether_o he_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o he_o be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n under_o the_o other_n be_v command_n and_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v but_o then_o such_o a_o transaction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o law_n not_o as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o slight_a difference_n for_o where_o a_o superior_a have_v give_v a_o law_n if_o the_o inferior_a have_v also_o covenant_v and_o consent_v upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o promise_a reward_n to_o obey_v that_o law_n such_o a_o covenant_n do_v withal_o lay_v a_o far_a obligation_n on_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n lie_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o a_o covenant-breaker_n which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o more_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 1.31_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n other_o as_o
judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_v christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z church_n a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a a_o undigested_a headless_a multitude_n but_o a_o regular_a and_o well-ordered_a society_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o member_n therefore_o be_v style_v fellow-citizen_n member_n of_o a_o household_n and_o part_n of_o a_o temple_n all_o which_o expression_n speak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n of_o man_n combine_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o law_n derive_v from_o some_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n a_o society_n i_o say_v wherein_o some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n some_o governor_n some_o govern_v and_o who_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n of_o men._n this_o last_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v the_o thing_n out_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n or_o head_n of_o the_o building_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation-stone_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n fellow-citizen_n depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o other_o his_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o teacher_n next_o under_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a represent_v as_o a_o well-compacted_n building_n or_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a to_o you_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o
the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o most_o singular_a privilege_n their_o the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o six_o and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n whereby_o they_o have_v certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o discharge_v certain_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o make_v they_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o become_v a_o corporation_n or_o regulate_v society_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o privilege_n nor_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o that_o corporation_n nor_o receive_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o that_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o insure_v unto_o we_o and_o most_o reasonable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o we_o that_o do_v embody_n and_o join_v we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o those_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o covenant_n christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n peculiarly_a and_o they_o become_v his_o people_n thus_o heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n covenant_v together_o and_o to_o give_v to_o each_o party_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o so_o that_o by_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o particular_a protection_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v to_o he_o thereby_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a claim_n to_o our_o obedience_n seven_o baptism_n i._o in_o baptism_n and_o christian_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o usual_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n without_o some_o certain_a solemnity_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o that_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o found_n and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v as_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o appointment_n to_o incorporate_v all_o man_n therein_o by_o baptism_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o one_o church_n eight_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o supper_n ii_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v ancient_o and_o be_v still_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o unite_n more_o close_o together_o the_o member_n of_o any_o society_n or_o corporation_n their_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o one_o common_a table_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n nine_o and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a account_n body_n the_o church_n one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n thus_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o one_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v here_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o because_o incorporate_v by_o one_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o body_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o great_a charter_n whereby_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n contain_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o perform_v those_o condition_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o all_o man_n be_v every_o where_o admit_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o same_o sacramental_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o and_o incorporate_v by_o that_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v one._n ten_o this_o one_o body_n or_o society_n the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n church_n subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n church_n i._o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n wherein_o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n each_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a flock_n arise_v out_o of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern._n hence_o we_o read_v rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n in_o those_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20.17_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o solemn_a charge_n ver_fw-la 21.28_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n in_o which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n each_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n congregation_n ii_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a
congregation_n so_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v each_o bishop_n see_v far_a divide_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n under_o the_o care_n of_o its_o respective_a pastor_n hence_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n for_o st._n paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o episcopal_a church_n be_v there_o be_v several_a congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o this_o particular_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n namely_o that_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o however_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o covenant_n body_n but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v all_o call_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o same_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o and_o each_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o instance_n be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n by_o hold_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v though_o divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o unite_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n assistance_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n because_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o now_o as_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-communion_n we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2.42_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o continue_v constant_o and_o also_o steady_o without_o swerve_v aside_o by_o separation_n in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o continue_v also_o steadfast_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v they_o join_v constant_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o last_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n by_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a both_o here_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o communication_n of_o charitable_a assistance_n that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v afford_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o whether_o any_o sister-church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o any_o particular_a christian_n do_v labour_n with_o want_n the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o either_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o communicate_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n order_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v with_o each_o other_o in_o those_o day_n which_o make_v it_o one_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o separate_a meeting_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v up_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n and_o for_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n no_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o attempt_n to_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o gangrene_v member_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 13.35_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v love_v one_o for_o another_o head_n the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o my_o explication_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n every_o society_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o supreme_a head_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o be_v and_o order_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o political_a head_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n do_v he_o commission_n his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o assure_v they_o withal_o that_o lo_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o to_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o
establish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o very_o considerable_a on_o many_o account_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o seven_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o church-catechism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n the_o next_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o vastness_n of_o which_o privilege_n also_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n second_o what_o a_o inestimable_a privilege_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n when_o every_o catechumen_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n generation_n i._n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n first_o in_o the_o high_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o but_o then_o be_v he_o be_v in_o so_o peculiar_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o to_o exceed_v that_o wherein_o any_o one_o else_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v call_v his_o son_n he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o many_o as_o will_v be_v present_o show_v wide_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o second_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o temporal_a creation_n and_o such_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v job_n 1.6_o and_o luk._n 3.38_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o which_o both_o do_v so_o immediate_o resemble_v god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o acceptation_n too_o wide_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o three_o there_o be_v those_o narrow_a iii_o nor_n sachon_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o have_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n so_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a that_o from_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v change_v to_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a change_n wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o just_o give_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o suitable_a operation_n do_v find_v the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n why_o in_o regeneration_n the_o derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o power_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o such_o who_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v his_o child_n and_o according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o derivation_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v entitle_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v thereby_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n not_o only_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o power_n of_o beget_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o withal_o express_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o child_n of_o god_n whoever_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o so_o as_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n do_v do_v so_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v afford_v he_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o unessayed_v child_n of_o god_n do_v real_o hate_v sin_n the_o very_a temper_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o can_v without_o much_o reluctancy_n force_v himself_o to_o it_o his_o renew_v nature_n be_v so_o much_o contrary_n thereto_o such_o i_o say_v be_v every_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a
and_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o then_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n be_v not_o actual_o thus_o regenerate_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o every_o one_o who_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v not_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n scripture_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o all_o child_n be_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o any_o child_n shall_v be_v undutiful_a to_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n but_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o too_o many_o be_v so_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o your_o catechism_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a catechism_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v catechize_v be_v require_v to_o answer_v that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o catechuman_n be_v not_o actual_o as_o yet_o renew_v and_o real_o convert_v and_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n many_o will_v never_o be_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n express_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o privilege_n which_o many_o may_v enjoy_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o over_o dutiful_a so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n be_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o too_o narrow_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n as_o a_o child_n by_o creation_n be_v too_o wide_a to_o proceed_v then_o relation_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n four_o there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n and_o also_o by_o adoption_n who_o be_v neither_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o only_a as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thus_o before_o the_o law_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n law_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v continue_v and_o establish_v from_o which_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n have_v revolt_a and_o so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n law_n under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n not_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o real_a change_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o foederal_n holiness_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a world_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n alas_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a holiness_n this_o very_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v deut._n 32.5_o to_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o child_n but_o to_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o their_o outward_a relation_n to_o god_n continue_v notwithstanding_o and_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v thereupon_o his_o child_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o gospel_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v his_o child_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o you_o will_v find_v that_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v see_v heb._n 8.10_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o such_o be_v call_v son_n by_o adoption_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v adoption_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n now_o this_o word_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o declare_v that_o filial_a relation_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v take_v into_o and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o adoption_n will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o a_o right_n and_o through_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n and_o mean_v of_o adoption_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n among_o both_o which_o different_a people_n it_o be_v in_o use_n second_o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o of_o we_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_o adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o what_o adoption_n what_o adoption_n a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o take_n in_o of_o a_o stranger_n upon_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o natural_a issue_n into_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n and_o into_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n &_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n we_o find_v gen._n 30._o that_o rachel_n upon_o the_o want_n of_o issue_n by_o her_o husband_n jacob_n do_v adopt_v and_o take_v as_o her_o own_o son_n those_o of_o her_o maid_n bilhah_n ver_fw-la 5.8_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v leah_n when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v bear_v she_o adopt_a and_o take_v also_o as_o her_o own_o child_n the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o jacob_n adopt_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v his_o son_n gen._n 48.5_o in_o all_o which_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o upon_o their_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o that_o relation_n of_o son_n to_o jacob_n rachel_n and_o leah_n they_o be_v instate_v into_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a issue_n of_o those_o person_n and_o be_v account_v among_o the_o twelve_o
wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o such_o a_o one_o more_o easy_o to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o his_o slave_n more_o favourable_o to_o overlook_a his_o infirmity_n more_o ready_o to_o hear_v his_o request_n and_o to_o instate_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a title_n to_o his_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v do_v other_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o why_o such_o be_v the_o privilege_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v allow_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n above_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v just_o to_o all_o but_o these_o be_v proper_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o he_o will_v indulge_v they_o to_o none_o therefore_o but_o those_o who_o be_v his_o child_n but_o more_o particular_o particular_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n repentance_n i._o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o inestimable_a privilege_n by_o be_v his_o child_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n namely_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o they_o upon_o condition_n we_o forsake_v they_o and_o return_v to_o god_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o person_n remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a nor_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o he_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v ever_o pardon_v though_o they_o shall_v forsake_v they_o because_o god_n never_o give_v any_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o other_o but_o his_o child_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o their_o have_v any_o express_a engagement_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o exceed_o uncomfortable_a eph._n 2.11_o 12._o in_o these_o very_a remarkable_a word_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v his_o child_n have_v the_o utmost_a assurance_n possible_a ground_v upon_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o express_a promise_n that_o upon_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n upon_o our_o renounce_v of_o he_o and_o our_o own_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n our_o sin_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o sin_n pardon_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a viz._n the_o 13_o 14_o ver_fw-la but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n do_v more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o we_o under_o the_o character_n of_o his_o child_n who_o have_v former_o stray_v afar_o off_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o return_v home_o to_o he_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o famous_a parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 15._o that_o person_n we_o there_o read_v after_o a_o most_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v and_o squander_v away_o all_o his_o substance_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o yet_o upon_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o his_o vile_a and_o undutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o his_o hearty_a desire_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v thereupon_o admit_v to_o his_o former_a interest_n in_o his_o father_n affection_n yea_o and_o receive_v with_o more_o than_o usual_a joy_n why_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v gracious_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o undutiful_a and_o rebellious_a child_n and_o that_o after_o even_o a_o very_a ill_a life_n upon_o our_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o his_o child_n infirmity_n ii_o by_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o second_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o though_o after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o altogether_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n provide_v we_o watch_v careful_o against_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o wilful_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o any_o of_o '_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o do_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o but_o here_o under_o the_o second_o our_o father_n deal_v with_o we_o with_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o tender_a parent_n who_o do_v not_o throw_v off_o his_o child_n and_o withdraw_v his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o small_a offence_n and_o such_o as_o through_o ignorance_n surprise_n or_o the_o like_a can_v in_o this_o our_o fall_a and_o corrupt_a state_n be_v avoid_v but_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o willing_o displease_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v a_o mercy_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o be_v child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o mal._n 3.17_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o very_a score_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o more_o particular_o yet_o eph._n 1.3.5.7_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o specify_v as_o the_o distinct_a privilege_n of_o adopt_a son_n in_o these_o word_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o this_o same_o privilege_n mercy_n iii_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n a_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o such_o his_o relation_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o address_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o for_o whatever_o other_o mercy_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v transgress_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n the_o gentile_n who_o serve_v no_o god_n but_o what_o their_o own_o imagination_n create_v do_v it_o after_o a_o slavish_a manner_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o offend_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v when_o he_o have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o '_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n also_o who_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a manner_n too_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o for_o they_o whilst_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v break_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o highpriest_n we_o have_v therefore_o the_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o
have_v he_o our_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v henceforward_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o be_v every_o christian_n provide_v he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o unrepented_a sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n may_v himself_o now_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o be_v gracious_o hear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n with_o which_o we_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o privilege_n only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v plain_a from_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n abba_n father_n and_o again_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v thus_o make_v his_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o now_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o very_o considerable_a privilege_n other_o last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o accrue_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o such_o his_o relation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v more_o sure_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v do_v other_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o child_n of_o god_n than_o heir_n we_o be_v tell_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o will_v be_v best_a consider_v by_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o three_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n advantage_n the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o present_a article_n in_o what_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v we_o all_o of_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o st._n john_n 1_o epist_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o with_o st._n paul_n thankful_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o eph._n 1.3.5_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o christian_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o and_o concern_v heavenly_a place_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o christ_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n and_o privilege_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n he_o adopt_a we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n this_o privilege_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n be_v attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o great_a and_o free_a we_o ought_v certain_o with_o all_o possible_a acknowledgement_n to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v both_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n therein_o indeed_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o one_o observe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v parens_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o father_n by_o adoption_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o shall_v rake_v up_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v alien_n and_o stranger_n near_o unto_o himself_o and_o adopt_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n into_o his_o family_n register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o glory_n coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v admire_o re-count_a it_o rom._n 8.17_o this_o be_v mercy_n and_o miracle_n both_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o invaluable_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v adopt_a his_o child_n be_v it_o only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o favourable_o to_o address_v ourselves_o and_o prayer_n to_o he_o but_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o child_n will_v far_o appear_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n great_a since_o if_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v rom._n 8.17_o then_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o which_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o covenant_v mercy_n inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a that_o three_o and_o last_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o article_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eight_o lecture_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o first_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o child_n of_o god_n have_v both_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o those_o two_o article_n and_o lay_v out_o to_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v therein_o i_o come_v now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o come_v last_o and_o crown_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o certain_a reward_n of_o all_o those_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o well-doing_n and_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o god_n most_o righteous_a command_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o that_o you_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o vast_a greatness_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o you_o by_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v excite_v thereby_o to_o render_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o my_o usual_a method_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o what_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o then_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v out_o before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o expression_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o above_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n i_o mean_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n of_o we_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n
glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o earthly_a glory_n as_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n which_o comprehend_v all_o future_a excellency_n to_o denote_v therefore_o that_o most_o exalt_a state_n of_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o this_o state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n a_o marriage_n a_o feast_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o emblem_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o future_a state_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n be_v infinite_o too_o short_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n glory_n hence_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n that_o do_v await_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v nay_o and_o as_o if_o the_o high_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o mere_a nothing_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o joy_n above_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o nay_o and_o though_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o do_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o glory_n and_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o that_o place_n it_o all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v unspeakable_a he_o tell_v we_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v a_o state_n of_o the_o most_o excessive_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o state_n so_o unspeakable_o honourable_a and_o delightful_a that_o though_o the_o choice_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o yield_v the_o vast_a contentment_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o all_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v or_o imagine_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v suffice_v here_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o particular_a character_n of_o who_o joy_n be_v what_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o that_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n the_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v there_o be_v give_v you_o and_o now_o what_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o second_o let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o it_o a_o inheritor_n or_o heir_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o common_a language_n do_v import_v something_o of_o privilege_n more_o than_o ordinary_a thus_o gen._n 21.10_o we_o find_v that_o sarah_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v heir_n with_o her_o son_n and_o as_o to_o common_a account_n every_o body_n know_v that_o a_o heir_n have_v a_o considerable_a privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n and_o what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v define_v as_o follow_v he_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o a_o heir_n among_o man_n be_v one_o that_o receive_v from_o parent_n or_o predecessor_n either_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o adoption_n by_o entail_v or_o by_o will_n or_o whatever_o other_o method_n of_o conveyance_n a_o sure_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v how_o that_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v such_o by_o something_o that_o bear_v a_o near_a resemblance_n at_o leastwise_o to_o all_o these_o way_n and_o method_n whereby_o man_n become_v heir_n to_o temporal_a possession_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o nice_a comparison_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o heirship_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n style_v heir_n and_o particular_o heb._n 1.14_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o much_o heir_n manner_n such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o estate_n be_v not_o precarious_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o so_o settle_v and_o secure_v to_o he_o heir_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o title_n by_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o his_o title_n depend_v so_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o by_o give_v his_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engage_v his_o truth_n for_o the_o performance_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n provide_v he_o swerve_v not_o from_o his_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o renounce_v all_o god_n enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o true_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n i_o do_v say_v and_o pray_v mark_v it_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n heaven_n it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_a in_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v deserve_v such_o a_o precious_a inheritance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o high_a saint_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o will_v render_v he_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n than_o reward_v for_o his_o virtue_n shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o claim_v heaven_n mere_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o shall_v he_o pretend_v a_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n at_o all_o otherwise_o than_o through_o christ_n and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o however_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ensure_v it_o to_o we_o by_o covenant_n we_o may_v safe_o call_v it_o a_o right_n which_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o just_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n will_v never_o debar_v we_o of_o except_o by_o our_o disloyalty_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o we_o forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o three_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v
serve_v whether_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v and_o those_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o devil_n but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o go_n god_n forbid_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o more_o abhor_v the_o devil_n himself_o than_o abandon_v every_o sin_n for_o why_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.8_o such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n party_n he_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o devil_n rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a design_n to_o destroy_v god_n authority_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o devil_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o in_o his_o punishment_n and_o who_o that_o consider_v this_o can_v stick_v entire_o to_o abandon_v and_o to_o abhor_v so_o foul_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v but_o however_o whether_o people_n will_v consider_v it_o or_o no_o grace_n however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n that_o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v you_o will_v forfeit_v all_o your_o right_n and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o to_o you_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o purchase_v for_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v not_o utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n by_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o his_o foul_a rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o will_v be_v account_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n those_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n be_v call_v rev._n 2.9_o and_o that_o for_o their_o halt_a betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o except_o you_o do_v also_o utter_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o abandon_v every_o know_a sin_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v throw_v aside_o and_o his_o power_n disowned_a you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v be_v style_v no_o better_a than_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v do_v keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n go_v on_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o else_o be_v it_o think_v you_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v ever_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o he_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v inherit_v so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n we_o be_v assure_v rev._n 21.7_o 8._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o vnbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o necessary_a upon_o these_o several_a account_n it_o be_v that_o according_a as_o have_v be_v explain_v you_o shall_v renounce_v that_o be_v disclaim_v abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n which_o that_o you_o may_v all_o of_o you_o do_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o ten_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o second_o in_o part_n what_o be_v his_o work_n all_o sin_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n and_o express_v more_o of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v more_o his_o own_o practice_n than_o other_o do_v more_o particular_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o second_o and_o as_o sin_n so_o his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n be_v another_o main_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o subject_a of_o satan_n temptation_n to_o be_v particular_o handle_v in_o some_o set_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v more_o room_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o practical_a divinity_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o satan_n temptation_n now_o to_o tempt_v one_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n person_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n do_v bare_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n either_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o promise_n or_o threat_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o tempt_v of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o such_o a_o trial_n be_v make_v if_o the_o trial_n be_v of_o a_o person_n be_v virtue_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o only_o that_o occasion_n may_v be_v afford_v he_o to_o give_v a_o experiment_n and_o proof_n thereof_o that_o so_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o may_v be_v reward_v if_o ill_o that_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o he_o himself_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o amendment_n there_o be_v nothing_o may_v hinder_v a_o governor_n especial_o thus_o to_o tempt_v any_o one_o and_o therefore_o to_o tempt_v a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n men._n to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n two_o eminent_a instance_n of_o god_n tempt_v person_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o bid_v he_o to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o love_v and_o to_o get_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o there_o for_o a_o burn_a offer_v gen._n 22.12_o the_o trial_n be_v severe_a enough_o but_o god_n do_v put_v abraham_n upon_o it_o with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n give_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o give_v such_o a_o noble_a demonstration_n thereof_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v at_o god_n command_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n too_o it_o i._o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n &_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o he_o may_v thereby_o testify_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n how_o much_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o maker_n and_o thereupon_o may_v obtain_v the_o honour_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v account_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o all_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o humane_a inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o to_o the_o same_o gracious_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v tempt_v his_o faithful_a servant_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o let_v loose_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v
to_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o desert_n live_v separate_a from_o mankind_n and_o without_o the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o the_o hermit_n of_o old_a and_o into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o the_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n at_o this_o day_n it_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o only_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o certain_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o spiteful_o use_v as_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o superstitious_a and_o mistake_v man_n do_v import_v for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n the_o world_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o general_a supply_n of_o object_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o sensible_a nature_n and_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shop_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ware_n answerable_a to_o our_o want_n or_o condition_n there_o be_v wealth_n and_o place_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o it_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o the_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overvalue_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n but_o they_o be_v only_o passive_a as_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n do_v passive_o tempt_v achan_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v he_o the_o harm_n the_o rock_n do_v not_o strike_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o ship_n strike_v the_o rock_n and_o break_v itself_o nay_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o we_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o so_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o benevolence_n to_o we_o it_o supply_v our_o want_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o various_a object_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n liberality_n bounty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o admâ—â—e_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o evil_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o magnify_v he_o to_o walk_v thankful_o dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o resignation_n contentedness_n submission_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n occasion_n or_o bring_v upon_o it_o or_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n and_o discipline_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o subdue_v those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o abuse_v it_o and_o ourselves_o by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o world_n you_o see_v be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o be_v it_o consequent_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o as_o such_o it_o may_v in_o due_a measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n good_n nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o support_n comfort_n and_o convenience_n the_o world_n become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o how_o the_o world_n do_v accidental_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o as_o such_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o point_n that_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o the_o case_n you_o must_v know_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o world_n stand_v thus_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a and_o distinct_a nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o one_o pure_o material_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o one_o inferior_a the_o other_o superior_a in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o one_o mortal_a and_o perish_a the_o other_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a hence_o man_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akin_n to_o two_o world_n the_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v that_o tie_v they_o both_o together_o or_o the_o button_n that_o fasten_v they_o one_o to_o another_o so_o how_o the_o world_n become_v so_o now_o man_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n according_a to_o one_o whereof_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v chief_o mind_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o near_a and_o chief_a relation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o he_o be_v everlasting_o to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o must_v short_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o then_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o will_v cease_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o live_v and_o converse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o become_v soon_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o he_o than_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v therefore_o great_a opportunity_n to_o court_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_v it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o st._n paul_n rule_n be_v live_v counter_a to_o and_o man_n general_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n above_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o do_v captivate_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o world_n captivate_v and_o enslave_v and_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o be_v this_o it_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o beauty_n man_n outward_a sense_n be_v so_o extreme_o take_v with_o these_o do_v easy_o bribe_v the_o affection_n to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o covet_v and_o lust_n after_o '_o they_o the_o affection_n become_v hereby_o most_o eager_o desirous_a of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o false_a bias_n upon_o tâ—e_v judgement_n so_o that_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n usual_o become_v thereby_o so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o to_o dictate_v to_o the_o will_n that_o these_o outward_a and_o sensible_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o worthy_a of_o its_o choice_n and_o hereupon_o the_o will_n do_v immediate_o choose_v the_o present_a object_n of_o sense_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v they_o far_o before_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o way_n thither_o we_o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o to_o mind_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o only_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o that_o be_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o beyond_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o mind_v it_o and_o too_o much_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n allowable_a happiness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o carry_v these_o body_n of_o earthly_a material_n about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n gratify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v too_o much_o fix_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o regard_v our_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o by_o far_o be_v the_o native_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v only_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o tenant_n here_o below_o to_o stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n they_o but_o be_v our_o soul_n our_o principal_a part_n be_v soon_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v chief_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o main_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v they_o who_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o we_o must_v therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n chief_o on_o thing_n above_o on_o god_n the_o society_n interest_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o everblessed_n state_n make_v it_o our_o main_a business_n to_o possess_v to_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o the_o foolish_a interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o perish_a and_o transitory_a state_n here_o on_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o inveigle_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n sinful_a and_o hinder_v to_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v reject_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n profess_v gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o second_o thereof_o ii_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n &_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o distinct_a direction_n i_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o and_o will_v also_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o '_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o general_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o good_a but_o to_o contain_v withal_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n thereof_o do_v give_v we_o considerable_a temptation_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v sum_v up_o under_o these_o head_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v world_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n &_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o those_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o in_o innumerable_a way_n do_v assail_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n as_o different_a calling_n condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a purpose_n i._o as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a therewith_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o household_n but_o also_o by_o steward_v they_o out_o to_o the_o support_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o industry_n and_o in_o many_o other_o way_n which_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v direct_v soul_n direct_v and_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o other_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o therefore_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v wealth_n have_v admirable_a advantage_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o to_o themselves_o treasure_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a censure_n our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o riches_n in_o say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o for_o both_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o they_o nevertheless_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n whether_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o get_v possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o that_o riches_n be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o get_v possess_v or_o their_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o first_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o get_v riches_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n also_o give_v we_o to_o see_v how_o many_o horrid_a and_o black_a crime_n and_o into_o what_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v able_a to_o disentangle_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o by_o a_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n sin_n i._o in_o the_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n man_n do_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o grievous_a sin_n a_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o which_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 6.24_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o next_o and_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o we_o see_v that_o man_n to_o raise_v themselves_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o oppress_v the_o poor_a at_o cheat_v of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n at_o corrupt_v of_o witness_n and_o jury_n and_o forge_v of_o evidence_n and_o to_o add_v impiety_n to_o injustice_n to_o get_v but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o will_v rob_v god_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n by_o sacrilegious_o detain_v those_o due_n which_o be_v allot_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o sin_n compare_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o idolatry_n itself_o rom._n 2.22_o they_o as_o also_o into_o many_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o ever_o able_a to_o disentangle_v
and_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o namely_o when_o those_o who_o be_v master_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o their_o command_n as_o to_o give_v no_o leisure_n to_o their_o servant_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o this_o must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v brute_n but_o all_o that_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v among_o christian_n which_o treat_v servant_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n and_o brute_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o slave_n as_o to_o be_v treat_v no_o better_a than_o a_o brute_n and_o as_o pasture_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n provide_v for_o the_o latter_a so_o bodily_a necessary_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n take_v care_n of_o for_o the_o former_a no_o every_o one_o that_o will_v expect_v abraham_n blessing_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n must_v have_v abraham_n pious_a care_n of_o the_o religious_a education_n and_o government_n both_o of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o he_o a_o very_a great_a secret_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o singular_a favour_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18.19_o so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o or_o arrive_v to_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n this_o must_v be_v also_o your_o care_n and_o you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o treat_v your_o servant_n at_o that_o distance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fellow-servant_n with_o you_o to_o the_o same_o god_n second_o the_o next_o condition_n unhappy_a the_o state_n of_o servant_n not_o in_o itself_o unhappy_a or_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n now_o a_o servant_n among_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v not_o barbarous_o and_o un-christian_o use_v be_v not_o the_o most_o unhappy_a state_n though_o he_o have_v not_o his_o master_n liberty_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v less_o of_o his_o licentiousness_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a man._n but_o yet_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o master_n and_o family_n he_o happen_v into_o be_v disorderly_o debauch_a and_o wicked_a he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mighty_a temptation_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o first_o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n sin_n i._o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n to_o avoid_v such_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n nor_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n to_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v those_o if_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o better_a do_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o where_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v without_o control_v and_o little_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o master_n or_o servant_n we_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o prayer_n will_v not_o voluntary_o throw_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a place_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v a_o wicked_a family_n where_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a prayer_n be_v want_v but_o the_o example_n of_o both_o head_n and_o member_n to_o influence_n to_o a_o imitation_n in_o lewdness_n drunkenness_n injustice_n curse_v swear_v and_o all_o impiety_n and_o where_o profaneness_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o instigate_v they_o to_o break_v their_o jest_n upon_o religion_n and_o virtue_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v thorough_o season_v with_o principle_n of_o virtue_n even_o by_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o care_n of_o minister_n parent_n and_o master_n how_o then_o must_v it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n if_o they_o fly_v not_o out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n when_o the_o corruption_n within_o be_v heighten_v with_o the_o example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o those_o too_o person_n upon_o who_o favour_n they_o depend_v innocence_n ii_o in_o the_o most_o irreligious_a family_n a_o servant_n shall_v happen_v into_o he_o must_v put_v on_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v his_o innocence_n second_o but_o since_o idleness_n and_o want_n of_o employment_n do_v expose_v a_o person_n to_o temptation_n even_o more_o than_o such_o service_n and_o if_o necessity_n shall_v force_v you_o into_o those_o where_o little_a of_o spiritual_a improvement_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v why_o then_o with_o joseph_n in_o the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n gen._n 39.8_o you_o must_v put_v on_o the_o most_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v your_o innocence_n and_o must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o eye_n ear_n and_o all_o your_o sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o divine_a providence_n have_v dispose_v you_o there_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o your_o own_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o evil._n distress_n iii_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n advantageous_a to_o devotion_n &_o in_o time_n distress_n three_o the_o next_o state_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v find_v be_v the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n or_o the_o single_a life_n and_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o those_o which_o be_v unmarried_a tell_v they_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v so_o 1_o cor._n 7.8_o and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o at_o all_o time_n because_o of_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o vacancy_n for_o meditation_n and_o divine_a employment_n therein_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n second_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o suffering_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o present_a or_o impendent_a distress_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o yet_o this_o state_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o unchaste_a desire_n and_o lewd_a practice_n if_o not_o powerful_o restrain_v by_o root_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o contain_v this_o must_v be_v renounce_v when_o person_n can_v contain_v even_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n itself_o must_v be_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o can_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o they_o who_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_o than_o to_o burn_v for_o alas_o when_o person_n moral_n be_v once_o corrupt_v in_o this_o kind_a it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n return_v to_o that_o just_a abomination_n and_o abhorrence_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o expression_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jesting_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a eph._n 5.3_o 4._o advantage_n last_o the_o marry_a state_n have_v its_o advantage_n the_o last_o state_n of_o person_n i_o shall_v here_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o the_o marry_a a_o state_n ordain_v by_o god_n matth._n 19.4_o and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v that_o beside_o the_o mutual_a support_v and_o comfort_n afford_v to_o each_o other_o therein_o many_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n do_v owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o a_o wicked_a to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o the_o prudent_a and_o discreet_a instruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n 1_o cor._n 7.16_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempter_n to_o one_o another_o to_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v plunge_v into_o worldly_a care_n and_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.33_o and_o that_o too_o often_o to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o distress_n i._o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o woulâ—_n persuade_v 〈◊〉_d sinful_a compliance_n in_o â—â—â—es_n of_o distress_n first_o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o husband_n or_o wife_n must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v when_o out_o of_o worldly_a
reason_n alone_o miscarried_a so_o much_o do_v the_o self-flattery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n join_v with_o the_o flattery_n of_o other_o person_n hinder_v our_o good_a from_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v thereby_o grow_v incorrigible_a incorrigible_a and_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v thereby_o grow_v incorrigible_a thus_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n of_o that_o profaneness_n and_o impudence_n in_o sin_n and_o debauchery_n than_o the_o assentation_n smile_n and_o other_o token_n of_o approbation_n give_v by_o base_a flattery_n to_o horrid_a wickedness_n whereas_o will_v every_o christian_a as_o he_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o do_v express_v his_o dislike_n his_o abhorrence_n his_o scorn_n of_o the_o debauchee_n and_o their_o debauchery_n when_o they_o be_v open_o commit_v or_o impudent_o brag_v of_o the_o impious_a sinner_n of_o this_o age_n will_v then_o endeavour_v to_o be_v private_a however_o not_o affect_v as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v public_a in_o their_o villainy_n this_o base_a flattery_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o not_o put_v a_o frown_n at_o leastwise_o instead_o of_o a_o smile_n upon_o impious_a do_n have_v tend_v extreme_o to_o harden_v the_o young_a reprobate_n of_o our_o age_n to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v ruin_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o excellent_a plutarch_n express_v it_o when_o vice_n be_v extol_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n not_o only_o without_o regret_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n and_o be_v harden_v beyond_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o blush_v for_o his_o enormity_n this_o sort_n of_o flattery_n have_v be_v fatal_a to_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o great_a one_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o it_o because_o they_o of_o all_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v reproof_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o mean_a we_o see_v who_o vice_n be_v not_o applaud_v among_o their_o companion_n rather_o than_o reprehend_v and_o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o harden_v thereby_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o flattery_n which_o among_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n ezek._n 13.22_o so_o mischievous_a a_o temptation_n you_o see_v be_v flattery_n it_o hinder_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n from_o improve_n their_o virtue_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wickedness_n and_o now_o what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o you_o may_v effectual_o renounce_v it_o and_o avoid_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o self_n i._o in_o order_n to_o renounce_v flattery_n we_o must_v cashier_v every_o vain_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o self_n first_o let_v i_o advise_v you_o with_o the_o excellent_a philosopher_n now_o mention_v that_o we_o cashier_v every_o vain_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o who_o inbred_a flattery_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o more_o favourable_a reception_n of_o that_o from_o without_o for_o he_o who_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v be_v doubtless_o sufficient_o fond_a of_o himself_o and_o through_o abundance_n of_o complaisance_n to_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o wish_n but_o think_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o may_v recommend_v he_o to_o other_o but_o do_v we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o consider_v what_o gross_a imperfection_n and_o failure_n be_v mix_v with_o our_o word_n action_n and_o affection_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v so_o open_a to_o the_o attempt_v of_o every_o flatterer_n who_o design_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v all_o his_o deceitful_a flattery_n which_o must_v be_v do_v for_o reprove_v ii_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o flattery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o kind_o to_o be_v reprove_v second_o have_v thus_o dispossess_v your_o breast_n of_o a_o immoderate_a self-love_n you_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o flattery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o kind_o when_o you_o be_v reprove_v and_o indeed_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_n and_o love_v he_o as_o your_o true_a friend_n who_o deal_v so_o ingenious_o with_o you_o as_o frank_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o your_o imperfection_n and_o fail_n of_o any_o kind_a and_o free_o to_o reprove_v you_o for_o your_o fault_n david_n desire_v such_o a_o friend_n who_o will_v thus_o reprove_v he_o psal_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n intimate_v that_o the_o flattery_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o in_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v call_v precious_a balm_n will_v mortal_o wound_v he_o and_o solomon_n who_o best_o know_v what_o wisdom_n be_v and_o the_o method_n of_o attain_v it_o do_v most_o frequent_o speak_v of_o reproof_n as_o a_o most_o excellent_a one_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v reproof_n get_v understanding_n prov._n 15.31_o 32._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o hate_v reproof_n be_v in_o his_o account_n the_o highway_n to_o error_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n thus_o prov._n 10.17_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v and_o 15.10_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v and_o 29.1_o a_o man_n of_o reproof_n that_o harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o indeed_o as_o any_o other_o discipline_n be_v distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o profitable_a sort_n of_o correction_n for_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o stripe_n prov._n 17.10_o and_o as_o you_o must_v bring_v yourself_o to_o that_o humble_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o your_o fault_n regard_v especial_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o regard_v as_o to_o take_v kind_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o to_o amend_v upon_o it_o so_o especial_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n and_o kindness_n the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n tend_v either_o to_o better_v or_o reform_v you_o of_o all_o man_n live_v it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o to_o favour_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o smile_v upon_o your_o extravagancy_n to_o speak_v only_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o you_o when_o we_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n by_o we_o and_o the_o corruption_n let_v out_o this_o be_v that_o flattery_n which_o jeremiah_n reprehend_v and_o severe_o threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o but_o our_o business_n be_v by_o preach_v catechise_v and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o instruction_n to_o give_v you_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o you_o stand_v engage_v to_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n over_o your_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v your_o error_n and_o failure_n therein_o to_o direct_v you_o for_o your_o better_a improvement_n in_o those_o grace_n whereunto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o you_o must_v expect_v it_o from_o we_o to_o frown_v upon_o your_o folly_n and_o bold_o to_o reprove_v you_o when_o we_o perceive_v you_o to_o transgress_v our_o great_a master_n law_n and_o you_o must_v receive_v all_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n not_o only_o as_o a_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o what_o you_o must_v apply_v to_o your_o own_o improvement_n and_o reformation_n and_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v your_o ruin_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o it_o hence_o solomon_n warn_v the_o youngman_n to_o beware_v of_o sinful_a extravagancy_n lest_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v consume_v and_o to_o own_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o that_o he_o hate_v instruction_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v he_o prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v the_o flattery_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v renounce_v that_o reproof_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v but_o four_o wicked_a man_n will_v proceed_v far_o to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n even_o by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a
life_n life_n iu._n wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o profess_v christianity_n that_o shall_v open_o plead_v for_o sin_n but_o yet_o such_o factor_n and_o agent_n satan_n have_v among_o we_o as_o will_v open_o avow_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o live_v which_o we_o preacher_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v so_o hot_o that_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o merciful_a be_v and_o will_v not_o sure_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o themselves_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o man_n often_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v these_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o pernicious_a and_o licentious_a argueing_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o into_o such_o easy_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v sin_n with_o more_o security_n and_o less_o fear_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o powerful_a art_n in_o all_o time_n and_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o because_o they_o favour_v their_o lust_n and_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o what_o they_o long_o for_o the_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n plead_v all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v but_o do_v you_o beware_v and_o fortify_v yourselves_o well_o against_o those_o false_a argueing_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o sinful_a security_n and_o withdraw_v you_o from_o or_o slacken_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n they_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n that_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o sin_n must_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v avoid_v it_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tim._n 2.12_o and_o that_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n that_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v out_o right_a eye_n when_o they_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v any_o lust_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o useful_a to_o you_o as_o these_o member_n be_v matth._n 29.30_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n if_o unrepented_a of_o affix_v to_o it_o particular_o rev._n 21.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fearful_a or_o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o vnbelieve_v and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o then_o for_o man_n to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o hope_v of_o impunity_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n when_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o find_v after_o all_o god_n threaten_n to_o prove_v real_a as_o there_o be_v infinite_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o argument_n asunder_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o wherefore_o any_o shall_v venture_v to_o rely_v upon_o '_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n misery_n i._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n his_o mercy_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o lay_v no_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o we_o as_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n have_v do_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a votary_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o our_o virtuous_a performance_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o reward_n here_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o abundant_o recompense_v hereafter_o he_o do_v moreover_o let_v we_o see_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o long_a forbearance_n of_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o our_o numberless_a provocation_n we_o do_v grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v when_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o we_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n propose_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o due_a obedience_n and_o pay_v he_o no_o other_o but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mercy_n to_o do_v and_o if_o such_o immensurable_a mercy_n will_v not_o win_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v time_n that_o as_o severe_a a_o justice_n shall_v then_o take_v place_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o attribute_n in_o government_n as_o mercy_n nor_o be_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o government_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o shall_v be_v enforce_v with_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o penalty_n be_v future_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v vast_o great_a to_o overbalance_n the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v present_a it_o may_v seem_v hard_o indeed_o at_o first_o sight_n in_o humane_a government_n that_o a_o person_n for_o clip_v a_o piece_v of_o silver_n which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o caesar_n or_o for_o steal_v it_o from_o another_o shall_v forfeit_v not_o only_o his_o good_a and_o chattel_n but_o also_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o yet_o since_o upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o present_a profit_n bad_a man_n will_v adventure_v to_o commit_v such_o fact_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v up_o nor_o man_n right_n and_o property_n preserve_v it_o be_v not_o think_v by_o the_o honest_a part_n of_o mankind_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n to_o inflict_v even_o such_o punishment_n as_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n it_o be_v these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v the_o present_a consideration_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o effectual_o to_o move_v he_o
and_o pass_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o mediator_n with_o god_n for_o '_o they_o nay_o and_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o merit_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_a do_v teach_v they_o proud_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o performance_n and_o to_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o must_v utter_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a imposition_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o must_v strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o true_a and_o genuine_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v all_o these_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o but_o to_o believe_v more_o under_o the_o character_n of_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o belief_n not_o only_o superfluous_a as_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o more_o than_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o superstitious_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n article_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n every_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v truth_n of_o various_a kind_n and_z importance_n thus_o for_o instance_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v do_v import_v this_o comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o make_v there_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 21.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o grand_a article_n but_o also_o this_o other_o doctrine_n that_o he_o suffer_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v atone_v for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n less_o valuable_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a place_n now_o cite_v from_o st._n peter_n viz._n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n article_n a_o heretic_n must_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o now_o a_o person_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o believe_v only_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o according_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a heresy_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n most_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o they_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o great_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o article_n betwixt_o '_o they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o heresy_n because_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v they_o and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o these_o important_a doctrine_n the_o antinomian_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o other_o side_n own_v that_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n deny_v that_o he_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o so_o that_o both_o do_v fundamental_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a that_o christ_n be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v because_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n so_o all_o those_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o mean_v thereof_o give_v we_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n these_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v more_o or_o different_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v but_o in_o these_o creed_n many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v express_v in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v and_o do_v still_o pervert_v or_o restrain_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o article_n and_o thus_o you_o also_o see_v how_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o show_v you_o next_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o xxiii_o lecture_n three_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n bind_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o your_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n be_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v full_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n explain_v this_o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o three_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o so_o state_v from_o those_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o first_o commandment_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o obedience_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o less_o than_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v with_o what_o clearness_n i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a
to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o evangelical_n or_o gospel-obedience_n obedience_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n which_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o give_v it_o you_o according_a as_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o state_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o do_v think_v for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o more_o exact_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n or_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n with_o this_o abatement_n of_o rigour_n that_o all_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o even_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n such_o be_v the_o obedience_n which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v careful_o pay_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o your_o christian_a obedience_n i_o will_v a_o little_a far_o unfold_v each_o part_n of_o this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o self_n i._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n i._o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o gracious_a god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v make_v such_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o real_o make_v for_o our_o own_o interest_n reputation_n or_o profit_n to_o perform_v for_o so_o it_o real_o be_v to_o be_v temperate_a and_o chaste_a and_o content_v and_o humble_a to_o be_v upright_o and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n but_o then_o our_o obedience_n be_v sincere_a and_o do_v as_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o observe_v his_o law_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o because_o he_o command_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v god_n will_n but_o our_o own_o his_o command_n have_v no_o share_n in_o what_o we_o do_v because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v although_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o thus_o sincere_a must_v our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n as_o ever_o we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v as_o unto_o god_n and_o sincere_o from_o our_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o and_o not_o only_a ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o accept_v not_o a_o heartless_a service_n nor_o account_v itself_o obey_v by_o what_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n matth._n 22.36_o 37._o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o themselves_o phil._n 1.10_o 11._o commandment_n god_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n god_n indeed_o have_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v and_o design_v of_o our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o regard_v to_o our_o own_o self-interest_n for_o why_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o great_a reward_n possible_a as_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o eminent_a for_o their_o service_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n at_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o then_o our_o intention_n of_o our_o own_o advantage_n in_o god_n service_n be_v forbid_v and_o render_v our_o obedient_a performance_n corrupt_v and_o insincere_a when_o together_o with_o our_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n we_o either_o join_v first_o another_o intention_n of_o serve_a sin_n or_o second_o when_o we_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o design_n god_n service_n first_o i_o say_v that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a sin_n but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_a sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o pharisee_n do_v make_v long_a prayer_n and_o other_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a and_o without_o suspicion_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n as_o well_o as_o serve_v god_n where_o his_o obedient_a performance_n slow_a from_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o design_n as_o this_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v own_v as_o a_o obedient_a but_o punish_v as_o a_o sinful_a service_n second_o again_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a when_o they_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o they_o design_n god_n service_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v temperate_a service_n ii_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n and_o will_v not_o drink_v which_o be_v his_o duty_n indeed_o but_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o can_v without_o make_v himself_o sick_a but_o when_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o his_o profit_n or_o ease_n than_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n this_o obedience_n be_v also_o insincere_a and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o to_o have_v as_o much_o regard_n to_o our_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n as_o to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o degrade_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o the_o world_n for_o his_o rival_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o thing_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o be_v plain_o to_o renounce_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o must_v even_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n the_o dear_a interest_n and_o concern_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o respect_v above_o all_o for_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o service_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v of_o his_o wife_n love_n to_o he_o above_o other_o man_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n exod._n 20.5_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o first_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a obedience_n ii_o that_o evangelical_n or_o gospel-obedience_n which_o now_o viz._n two_o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v such_o a_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o it_o as_o exclude_v all_o maimedness_n and_o defect_n and_o this_o
other_o mad_a frolic_v or_o sinful_a extravagance_n without_o any_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v wilful_o commit_v those_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v deliberate_o and_o wilful_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o reason_n make_v those_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n unavoidable_a at_o that_o time_n so_o again_o he_o that_o watch_v not_o over_o but_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o accustom_n himself_o to_o a_o sin_n so_o often_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o swear_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v wilful_o in_o god_n account_n to_o have_v commit_v murder_n and_o to_o have_v swear_v because_o any_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o indulge_v and_o humour_v his_o passion_n or_o to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v his_o fall_n into_o other_o sin_n so_o unavoidable_a and_o last_o he_o that_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n will_v be_v judge_v wilful_o to_o have_v omit_v his_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o due_a mean_n he_o may_v have_v do_v acceptable_o thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n either_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o indulge_v and_o not_o watch_v over_o their_o passion_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o have_v long_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o such_o sin_n or_o last_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n his_o sin_n will_v be_v account_v as_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o choose_v and_o voluntary_a because_o he_o do_v willing_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bring_v and_o betray_v he_o into_o such_o sin_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v those_o mean_n which_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o so_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o choose_a and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o he_o punish_v as_o a_o wilful_o disobedient_a person_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o wilful_a sin_n shall_v be_v now_o unpunished_a sin_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o comfortable_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o first_o as_o to_o our_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v always_o avoid_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o such_o and_o such_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o we_o commit_v either_o through_o ignorance_n because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o duty_n or_o through_o inconsideration_n because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o unless_o our_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v themselves_o wilful_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o fail_n we_o have_v commit_v through_o either_o of_o '_o they_o duty_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o pardonable_a involuntariness_n be_v ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o such_o fail_n as_o we_o ignorant_o commit_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5.2_o wilful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v their_o duty_n or_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o careless_a and_o will_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o it_o they_o neither_o read_v the_o word_n nor_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o if_o they_o do_v come_v neither_o think_v nor_o consider_v afterward_o upon_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v all_o those_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o make_v themselves_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o so_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o be_v their_o excuse_n but_o their_o condemn_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o choose_v but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o use_v a_o honest_a industry_n by_o read_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o constant_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n if_o thus_o you_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o afterward_o if_o through_o misunderstand_a you_o fail_v then_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o you_o have_v be_v want_v in_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o your_o condemnation_n nor_o inconsideration_n 2d_o inconsideration_n second_o what_o you_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o inconsideration_n we_o sometime_o do_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o when_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v unseen_a be_v also_o unchosen_a and_o these_o slip_v do_v so_o steal_v from_o we_o without_o our_o consideration_n and_o think_v of_o they_o several_a way_n either_o first_o by_o surprise_n and_o a_o sudden_a temptation_n surprise_n inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n and_o thus_o st._n paul_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a occasion_n be_v surprise_v into_o a_o sudden_a anger_n and_o into_o a_o unadvised_a irreverence_n towards_o the_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o single_a passion_n whether_o of_o anger_n or_o envy_n and_o the_o unadvised_a slip_v of_o the_o tongue_n general_o enter_v this_o way_n or_o second_o we_o venture_v upon_o several_a action_n without_o think_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n through_o our_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n temptation_n 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n by_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n a_o person_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o fret_v and_o murmur_n and_o to_o be_v peevish_a and_o repine_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o though_o a_o man_n patient_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o one_o to_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.8_o yet_o this_o man_n i_o say_v of_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o patience_n be_v weary_v out_o of_o his_o watchfulness_n by_o a_o tedious_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o unadvisedness_n utter_v many_o thing_n impatient_a with_o his_o lip_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o last_o do_v last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_v power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v we_o sometime_o inconsiderate_o and_o unadvised_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n and_o disturbance_n of_o our_o think_a power_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a grief_n anger_n or_o fear_v and_o thus_o samuel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v entreat_v by_o any_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o he_o or_o moses_n stand_v to_o intercede_v before_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o instance_n that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n dispute_n god_n command_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o question_v where_o in_o duty_n it_o become_v he_o to_o obey_v for_o when_o god_n
appease_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v order_v matth._n 5.23_o before_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n either_o by_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n by_o slander_n or_o his_o good_n by_o wrong_a deal_v must_v take_v off_o the_o slander_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o so_o do_v good_a zacheus_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o find_v luke_n 19.8_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n repentance_n of_o high_a dishonour_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o very_a notorious_a and_o scandalous_o ill_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v now_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v a_o private_a sorrow_n for_o public_a scandal_n fall_v vast_o short_a of_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o restitutive_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o wash_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o she_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o very_a vile_a woman_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v because_o she_o love_v much_o vers_n 47._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o other_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a at_o all_o now_o not_o only_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o also_o our_o most_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o obedience_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o to_o all_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v not_o require_v indeed_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o interest_n as_o general_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o interest_n because_o god_n command_v we_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o do_v that_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n hammond_n the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n in_o a_o word_n that_o obedience_n to_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o never_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o three_o never_o to_o have_v go_v on_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o habitual_a or_o customary_a sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v positive_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o renew_v sincere_a honest_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n unto_o christ_n the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a life_n and_o beseech_v god_n pardon_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o such_o and_o sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o every_o fall_n rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o therein_o on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o my_o next_o task_n must_v be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o infinite_a thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o point_n we_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o church-catechism_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n on_o god_n part_n make_v over_o to_o you_o therein_o as_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o be_v first_o that_o you_o be_v therein_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n second_o child_n of_o god_n and_o three_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o each_o several_a article_n in_o this_o your_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v mean_a and_o import_v
i_o have_v hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o skill_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o necessary_a to_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n four_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o what_o infinite_a reason_n you_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o point_n be_v fair_o teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n so_o in_o comment_v upon_o these_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n open_a and_o explain_v these_o several_a point_n to_o you_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o see_v second_o how_o this_o covenant_n who_o term_n and_o condition_n i_o have_v be_v explain_v to_o you_o do_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n do_v import_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n or_o misery_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n do_v import_v the_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n where_o one_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o please_v for_o our_o understanding_n therefore_o how_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o misery_n before_o and_o how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n if_o we_o please_v before_o how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n before_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n almighty_a create_v man_n at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n with_o such_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n such_o a_o regular_a will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o with_o such_o obedient_a appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o now_o make_v he_o thus_o upright_o and_o capable_a to_o perform_v such_o a_o obedience_n god_n do_v very_o reasonable_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o upon_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o forbid_v tree_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o event_n of_o which_o proceed_v be_v that_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v thereby_o rebel_n against_o his_o maker_n take_v part_n with_o satan_n and_o so_o do_v forfeit_v all_o his_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o upon_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v have_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o do_v man_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n bring_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o extreme_a misery_n please_v how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o security_n if_o we_o please_v and_o now_o here_o it_o come_v in_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n as_o that_o which_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v the_o first_o remain_v uncancel_v and_o in_o full_a force_n we_o must_v have_v all_o perish_v without_o remedy_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n it_o require_v a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v it_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n after_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o that_o state_n that_o except_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o our_o repentance_n be_v accept_v we_o must_v all_o undoubted_o have_v perish_v we_o be_v unavoidable_o therefore_o bind_v up_o by_o that_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o we_o to_o death_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o contrive_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o irreparable_a state_n be_v god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n gracious_o please_v to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.14_o by_o which_o place_n be_v more_o immediate_o mean_v i_o must_v confess_v his_o cancel_v and_o make_v void_a as_o to_o any_o condemn_a power_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v his_o cancel_v all_o former_a covenant_n that_o be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o impossible_a for_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o perform_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o first_o covenant_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o which_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o have_v forfeit_v that_o perfect_a light_n and_o perfect_a strength_n which_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o become_v very_o defective_a and_o weak_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n of_o perform_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o establish_v with_o we_o a_o second_o by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o first_o wherein_o god_n as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o continue_v faithful_a therein_o those_o inestimable_a favour_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v vast_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereas_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n any_o where_n express_o promise_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v do_v in_o innumerable_a place_n propose_v immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v its_o doctrine_n and_o article_n and_o do_v sincere_o obey_v its_o precept_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o then_o second_o whereas_o under_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o least_o offence_n all_o be_v become_v forfeit_a and_o lose_v herein_o we_o have_v this_o relaxation_n of_o rigour_n and_o exceed_a favour_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o leave_v commission_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luk._n 24.47_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v repentance_n like_o a_o plank_n throw_v out_o which_o if_o shipwreck_a sinner_n lay_v hold_v on_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o the_o covenant_n itself_o like_o a_o ship_n like_o noah_n ark_n whereinto_o those_o that_o enter_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o may_v be_v land_v safe_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o term_n and_o condition_n you_o have_v be_v late_o instruct_v do_v restore_v we_o you_o see_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n
if_o we_o please_v and_o now_o three_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n salvation_n that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v restore_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n you_o have_v see_v how_o wretched_o man_n do_v break_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o maker_n and_o into_o what_o a_o miserable_a state_n he_o plunge_v himself_o thereby_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n declare_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n when_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v when_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v that_o a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o hateful_a unto_o he_o as_o sin_n be_v shall_v escape_v the_o severe_a mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o when_o his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o escape_v punishment_n lest_o his_o creature_n shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o rebel_v the_o more_o against_o he_o when_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v then_o do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n interpose_v himself_o betwixt_o vengeance_n and_o we_o and_o do_v mediate_v and_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o pay_v his_o own_o blood_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n this_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o moreover_o because_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o uprightness_n and_o lose_v that_o perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n whereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n because_o this_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o first_o covenant_n we_o must_v have_v be_v however_o lose_v jesus_n christ_n do_v therefore_o i_o say_v moreover_o mediate_a and_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o purchase_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v obtain_v for_o we_o a_o better_a covenant_n a_o second_o and_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n instead_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v more_o rigorous_a a_o covenant_n consist_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o of_o far_o better_a promise_n to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o in_o particular_a he_o do_v obtain_v these_o infinite_o happy_a term_n and_o condition_n for_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v you_o that_o if_o we_o will_v renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o his_o child_n and_o have_v all_o our_o former_a rebellion_n pardon_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v firm_o and_o practical_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o those_o manifold_a grace_n and_o privilege_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o it_o and_o last_o if_o instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n we_o will_v but_o perform_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a one_o such_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o we_o shall_v final_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o do_v jesus_n christ_n mediate_v and_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o pardon_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n pay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o injustice_n do_v by_o we_o to_o god_n in_o violate_v of_o it_o and_o do_v purchase_v and_o procure_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o upon_o easy_a term_n such_o as_o those_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o mention_v and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v here_o and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n also_o as_o well_o as_o goodness_n in_o this_o method_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v it_o necessary_a as_o a_o due_a reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o then_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o undertake_n except_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v alone_o full_o proclaim_v the_o infinite_a gild_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o extreme_o god_n be_v incense_v against_o it_o and_o can_v alone_o sufficient_o pacify_v and_o atone_v the_o divine_a anger_n thereupon_o be_v it_o again_z on_o the_o other_o side_n requisite_a to_o man_n restoration_n that_o a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v obtain_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o weakness_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v who_o then_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o propose_v to_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n such_o gracious_a term_n for_o we_o as_o one_o who_o be_v himself_o man_n and_o so_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n sin_n except_v and_o have_v experience_v himself_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v why_o all_o this_o do_v of_o itself_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n recovery_n to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o tell_v we_o that_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n for_o we_o with_o god_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v by_o be_v god_n he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o god_n alone_o he_o know_v what_o satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v ere_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n and_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v also_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v as_o man_n who_o be_v sensible_a what_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n we_o lie_v under_o he_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o term_n and_o condition_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o do_v prescribe_v we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v according_o of_o such_o reasonable_a and_o performable_a condition_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v also_o by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o now_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o the_o infinite_a care_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v we_o into_o it_o as_o you_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n who_o grant_v we_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o purchase_v this_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v also_o most_o merciful_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o behold_v and_o consider_v first_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o infinite_a
care_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v take_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n to_o call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v say_v st._n john_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o epist_n 4.14_o and_o how_o have_v he_o send_v he_o to_o save_v it_o why_o as_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v isai_n 61.1_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o very_a earnest_a care_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o commissioned_n and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o invite_v we_o his_o rebellious_a creature_n and_o subject_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v those_o overture_n and_o condition_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n work_n the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o the_o father_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 4.34_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o do_v good_a that_o be_v execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v authorize_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o other_o work_n of_o bodily_a charity_n with_o which_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o take_v as_o cure_v their_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a of_o all_o kind_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o he_o be_v zealous_a also_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o bless_a work_n salvation_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o good_a god_n with_o what_o mighty_a importunity_n and_o win_a rhetoric_n do_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o foolish_a rebellious_a subject_n to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n and_o to_o receive_v free_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v cry_v he_o as_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n represent_v he_o bespeak_v the_o world_n isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v nor_o imagine_v with_o what_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o persuasion_n he_o do_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n pursue_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n like_a he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v he_o content_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n thus_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o moreover_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o provide_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o good_a office_n under_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n empower_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o our_o care_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o therefore_o as_o the_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o we_o be_v perpetual_o preach_v and_o declare_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o good_a tiding_n to_o you_o we_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o you_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o powerful_a motive_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v do_v more_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o will_v not_o when_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o good_a inspiration_n when_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n since_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o care_n upon_o this_o one_o work_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o save_v you_o nay_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o will_v god_n most_o just_o expostulate_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n isa_n 5.4_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o viz._n what_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o infinite_o deserve_v the_o deep_a sense_n and_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o we_o whether_o we_o consider_v bare_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o our_o own_o singular_a happiness_n of_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o first_o we_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o which_o i_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o mind_v you_o of_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v condescend_v even_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o who_o he_o may_v oblige_v to_o odedience_n by_o his_o mere_a authority_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o reward_n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o do_v our_o part_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v even_o bind_v in_o justice_n have_v give_v his_o solemn_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o to_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a blessing_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bestow_v viz._n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o build_v our_o hope_n mere_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n we_o can_v none_o of_o we_o have_v the_o least_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v as_o the_o reward_n thereof_o such_o unspeakable_a blessing_n as_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o but_o god_n condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v thereby_o the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o we_o
shall_v obtain_v those_o blessing_n and_o upon_o that_o assurance_n the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n also_o to_o cheer_v we_o in_o go_v through_o the_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o perform_v those_o condition_n whereby_o only_o we_o shall_v obtain_v such_o unspeakable_a blessing_n by_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o i_o say_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n possible_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n to_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o remarkable_a gal._n 3.15_o 16._o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v which_o word_n do_v import_v that_o if_o deceitful_a man_n will_v scarce_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v to_o make_v good_a to_o the_o utmost_a those_o blessing_n he_o have_v insure_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n withal_o and_o such_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n do_v yield_v also_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n for_o why_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o you_o will_v find_v that_o that_o which_o gen._n 17.2_o god_n do_v call_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6.13_o be_v call_v his_o promise_n upon_o oath_n and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o case_n why_o god_n say_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o will_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n or_o by_o covenant_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n whither_o the_o forerun_a be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n that_o be_v god_n have_v ascertain_v to_o we_o his_o blessing_n by_o promise_n upon_o oath_n or_o which_o be_v tantamount_n by_o covenant_n we_o can_v upon_o such_o assurance_n but_o have_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o blessing_n and_o so_o of_o follow_v ever_o long_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a nor_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o ensure_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o by_o covenant_n but_o mankind_n or_o second_o our_o singular_a happiness_n therein_o above_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o thankfulness_n be_v yet_o great_a if_o you_o consider_v your_o own_o singular_a happiness_n in_o be_v call_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o have_v all_o god_n mercy_n thereby_o secure_v to_o you_o when_o so_o many_o million_o of_o his_o creature_n do_v want_v this_o favour_n the_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o particular_a i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v natural_o most_v affect_v with_o and_o most_o sensible_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o beside_o ourselves_o to_o want_v here_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o so_o many_o million_o beside_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o favour_n never_o afford_v by_o god_n to_o they_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n very_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o as_o to_o man_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n now_o in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v so_o infinite_a a_o blessing_n as_o this_o happy_a call_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n nor_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v have_v no_o apostle_n no_o evangelist_n no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n among_o they_o and_o who_o therefore_o still_o lie_v grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o perhaps_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v call_v there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o purity_n and_o force_n as_o we_o in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n do_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v above_o many_o other_o people_n for_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a privilege_n among_o man_n but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o city_n or_o corporation_n as_o that_o which_o put_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o stranger_n and_o give_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o many_o singular_a advantage_n which_o foreigner_n want_v but_o by_o be_v take_v as_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v enfranchised_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whereby_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o invaluable_a and_o which_o do_v place_v we_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o so_o much_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n such_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxv_o lecture_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v already_o open_v and_o declare_v to_o you_o i_o have_v show_v first_o what_o be_v its_o term_n second_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o be_v restore_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n four_o by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o mighty_a thanks_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v call_v into_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n my_o next_o business_n must_v be_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n by_o which_o you_o enter_v therein_o for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o and_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o give_v you_o now_o a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o mean_v and_o end_v of_o baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o convenient_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o catechism_n where_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v you_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o what_o baptism_n what_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o
saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o first_o baptism_n i_o say_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n 1._o a_o outward_a right_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o service_n prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n opposite_a to_o that_o outward_a and_o ritual_a service_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 7.16_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n yet_o however_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o institute_n some_o very_a few_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o believer_n as_o by_o certain_a visible_a sign_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o god_n on_o their_o part_n and_o by_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o will_v seal_v as_o with_o his_o royal_a signet_n the_o favour_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o those_o outward_a solemnity_n may_v be_v express_a mark_n of_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o indeed_o since_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n thing_n to_o have_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a thing_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v our_o bodily_a sense_n do_v make_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o last_a impression_n upon_o we_o since_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o our_o make_n and_o nature_n in_o his_o treatment_n with_o we_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o throw_v away_o the_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o retain_v so_o many_o and_o such_o at_o least_o as_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o ever_o use_v some_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n of_o sign_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v no_o way_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o so_o appoint_v it_o nor_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v transact_v it_o with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n by_o it_o and_o more_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o it_o it_o be_v true_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n covenant_n this_o especial_o requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n into_o religious_a society_n and_o covenant_n that_o man_n can_v be_v associate_v together_o in_o no_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v by_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v like_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o apparent_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o profession_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n hence_o therefore_o all_o the_o religion_n we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiation_n or_o admission_n into_o '_o they_o the_o israelite_n baptism_n the_o israelite_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o their_o flesh_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o have_v their_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o admit_v their_o proselyte_n or_o gentile-converts_a into_o their_o covenant_n and_o by_o baptism_n they_o say_v all_o their_o woman_n who_o never_o be_v circumcise_a and_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n during_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o circumcision_n be_v dispense_v with_o because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v by_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o moses_n or_o initiate_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a heathen_n likewise_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n and_o worship_n by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n or_o other_o and_o that_o frequent_o by_o purgation_n and_o wash_n wash_n the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n and_o now_o agreeable_o to_o both_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v baptism_n or_o wash_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v ordain_v that_o agreeable_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_o touch_v with_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v transact_v by_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n party_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n so_o he_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a of_o have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n as_o be_v more_o general_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n the_o rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n he_o will_v not_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a and_o have_v in_o abomination_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n but_o baptism_n or_o wash_v none_o can_v except_v against_o it_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o initiate_v their_o proselyte_n into_o covenant_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o often_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n especial_o when_o on_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o profess_v their_o innocency_n as_o appear_v from_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v so_o solemn_o wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o clear_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purity_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n mat._n 27.24_o and_o indeed_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o all_o party_n so_o chief_o no_o doubt_n he_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o this_o last_o score_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v so_o significative_a of_o the_o cleanness_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o practice_v as_o wash_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n from_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n so_o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n or_o religion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a not_o pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o
world_n and_o so_o indispensible_a a_o rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o baptise_v those_o who_o they_o do_v proselyte_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n go_v say_v he_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o have_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n which_o amount_v almost_o to_o a_o oath_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v certain_a inestimable_a privilege_n under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o admittance_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o mercy_n to_o we_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v the_o great_a st._n peter_n hold_v baptism_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o order_v even_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v render_v baptism_n unnecessary_a yet_o he_o order_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 10.46_o 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o command_v who_o why_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v vers_fw-la 44._o and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o he_o vers_n 47._o he_o command_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v baptism_n you_o see_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o party_n concern_v god_n who_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptise_a to_o covenant_n and_o do_v by_o he_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o particular_a blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v by_o other_o and_o do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n i_o say_v god_n and_o man_n thus_o transact_v a_o covenant_n together_o so_o the_o minister_n god_n agent_n his_o receive_v the_o party_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_v to_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o party_n present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therein_o express_o vow_v to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v the_o put_n to_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o far_o as_o this_o mutual_a covenant_v and_o seal_v do_v give_v unto_o god_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o creation_n a_o far_a right_n by_o our_o own_o express_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n so_o to_o we_o it_o give_v even_o that_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o pretension_n to_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o it_o have_v be_v already_o more_o than_o once_o hint_v and_o shall_v here_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v how_o that_o it_o give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o because_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v give_v we_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o engage_v so_o and_o so_o the_o utmost_a service_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o can_v give_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o or_o expect_v such_o invaluable_a benefit_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o hearty_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o repentance_n alone_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salve_v that_o infinite_a dishonour_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o former_a violation_n of_o his_o sacred_a law_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o unprofitable_a service_n as_o we_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v of_o itself_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n for_o such_o obedient_a service_n pardon_v of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v expect_v mere_o upon_o any_o merit_n there_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n nor_o at_o all_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v and_o free_o condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o secure_v such_o benefit_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o then_o when_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o by_o covenant_n these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n then_o what_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v not_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n shall_v however_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant-obligation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n make_v over_o to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o
obedience_n to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o his_o own_o covenant_v promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o will_v then_o own_v we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o we_o shall_v then_o i_o say_v have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a merit_n and_o desert_n in_o our_o performance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o those_o who_o have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v take_v care_n faithful_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o alone_a give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v thereunto_o by_o his_o have_v covenant_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o more_o entitle_v to_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o perform_v '_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o entitle_v as_o god_n to_o our_o obedience_n so_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n because_o we_o never_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o well_o insure_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o article_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o solemn_o seal_v to_o by_o both_o party_n god_n do_v therefore_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o own_o way_n and_o method_n gracious_o please_v to_o seal_v to_o his_o part_n the_o promise_n and_o require_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o secure_v of_o our_o covenant_v performance_n and_o we_o of_o his_o promise_a mercy_n and_o then_o since_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o mere_a covenant_n but_o moreover_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o sacramental_o seal_v to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o can_v there_o be_v further_o think_v of_o to_o entitle_v god_n to_o our_o obedience_n or_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o insurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o agreeable_o to_o our_o frame_n and_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o which_o consist_v of_o bodily_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a faculty_n god_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o those_o most_o rational_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o promise_v as_o be_v become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v high_o befit_v we_o to_o perform_v beside_o these_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o we_o those_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v these_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o because_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n most_o significative_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o adopt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o performance_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a upon_o we_o both_o to_o discharge_v each_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v you_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v this_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o xxvi_o lecture_n quest_n do_v thou_o then_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o you_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o think_v myself_o happy_a if_o i_o can_v but_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o mighty_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o according_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v manifest_o lead_v i_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o for_o take_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n both_o together_o they_o do_v plain_o import_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n the_o vast_a obligation_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n especial_o from_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n grace_n the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o those_o several_a obligation_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o will_v with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v true_o consider_v they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v inviolable_a obligation_n upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v that_o our_o covenant_n church_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o 1._o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n why_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o right_o in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a conversation_n than_o that_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o solemnity_n and_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n than_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n your_o while_n to_o consult_v and_o thorough_o consider_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o you_o have_v such_o character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o select_a separate_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n service_n and_o such_o inference_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o concern_v live_a at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n as_o speak_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o approve_v themselves_o therefore_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n excellent_a men._n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n he_o term_v they_o a_o disobedient_a people_n but_o come_v in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 11_o 12._o verse_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o
faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v three_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n iii_o as_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o restraint_n will_v it_o put_v upon_o a_o young_a heir_n and_o how_o careful_a will_v it_o make_v he_o to_o please_v his_o parent_n when_o a_o great_a estate_n be_v like_a to_o descend_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v disinherited_a of_o it_o except_o he_o behave_v himself_o sober_o and_o regular_o and_o dutiful_o to_o those_o his_o parent_n and_o if_o so_o how_o infinite_o more_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a and_o diligent_a shall_v we_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o please_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o discharge_v our_o covenant-engagement_n to_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v of_o infinite_a more_o value_n than_o a_o earthly_a one_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o that_o exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o those_o vast_a and_o immense_a treasure_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o short_a show_n you_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o expectation_n of_o ever_o obtain_v it_o without_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o all_o our_o covenant-engagement_n to_o god_n and_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v great_a obligation_n possible_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v or_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n whatsoever_o which_o consist_v of_o certain_a promise_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o one_o part_n not_o without_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o covenant_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o so_o fond_o expect_v justification_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v why_o sure_o none_o that_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o all_o along_o happiness_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a can_v ever_o expect_v it_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sort_n of_o antinomian_a heretic_n do_v spread_v abroad_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o have_v purchase_v justification_n and_o happiness_n without_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v will_v whole_o excuse_v we_o from_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o anti-christian_n error_n in_o the_o world_n as_o undermine_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o we_o which_o be_v to_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o high_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n than_o be_v before_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o the_o design_n of_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o render_v we_o secure_v when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o commit_v it_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o bloodshedding_a a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v no_o happiness_n without_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o then_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o this_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o these_o abatement_n of_o rigour_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o unspeakable_a bliss_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n confer_v on_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o shall_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o know_o and_o willing_o not_o offend_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o a_o most_o encourage_v argument_n this_o will_v be_v to_o all_o consider_v and_o serious_a person_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n no_o people_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n ever_o before_o we_o have_v the_o like_a the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v plain_o and_o express_o the_o assurance_n only_o of_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a possession_n thereof_o to_o encourage_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o poor_a pagan_n have_v little_a inducement_n to_o virtuous_a live_n more_o than_o the_o present_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n neither_o of_o they_o consideration_n strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o this_o one_o consideration_n of_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n infallible_o insure_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o welldoing_a and_o to_o preserve_v we_o safe_a and_o innocent_a as_o it_o have_v do_v thousand_o before_o we_o amid_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o evil_a man_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o withdraw_v we_o or_o fright_v we_o into_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o inheritance_n we_o may_v be_v prevail_v upon_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v this_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o mighty_a argument_n the_o several_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o what_o inviolable_a obligation_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v this_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o god_n iv_o as_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n according_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o god_n four_o and_o last_o another_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v here_o consider_v be_v that_o promise_v and_o vow_v make_v for_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n according_o to_o discharge_v this_o our_o covenant_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v you_o to_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v yes_o very_o and_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o vow_n to_o perform_v that_o your_o covenant_n and_o a_o mighty_a obligation_n too_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a than_o a_o vow_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o more_o severe_o punish_v if_o it_o be_v ever_o violate_v vow_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n sometime_o not_o a_o duty_n till_o vow_a a_o vow_n in_o general_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v unto_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n engage_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o something_o and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o vow_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o duty_n upon_o we_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n as_o when_o a_o person_n do_v solemn_o promise_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v set_v apart_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o time_n such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o more_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o that_o he_o will_v devote_v such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o gain_n for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a uses_n second_o again_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n vow_n sometime_o antecedent_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n may_v be_v what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o before_o only_o the_o vow_n be_v add_v to_o strengthen_v the_o
obligation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o vow_n be_v make_v in_o our_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v solemn_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n devote_v and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o we_o before_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v far_o oblige_v ourselves_o thereunto_o have_v solemn_o vow_v so_o to_o do_v general_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n something_o to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v before_o as_o when_o jacob_n do_v vow_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n gen._n 28.22_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o land_n and_o possession_n over_o and_o above_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n which_o have_v be_v devote_v and_o give_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o well-disposed_a person_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n in_o school_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o hospital_n before_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o pious_a and_o charitable_a uses_n they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n who_o own_a they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o please_v but_o after_o a_o vow_n be_v once_o make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o forefather_n whereby_o such_o a_o part_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v determinate_o set_v aside_o for_o sacred_a uses_n it_o be_v then_o a_o devote_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o its_o have_v be_v vow_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n nature_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v and_o devote_v to_o he_o though_o of_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o provoke_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o these_o two_o person_n stir_v up_o at_o first_o as_o be_v probable_a with_o a_o like_a pious_a zeal_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o religion_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n have_v sell_v a_o possession_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o if_o settle_v upon_o it_o but_o covetousness_n afterward_o prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o lay_v a_o share_n of_o it_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n v._o 3._o but_o observe_v how_o severe_o peter_n rebuke_n they_o for_o this_o sacrilege_n before_o they_o have_v devote_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o it_o but_o first_o to_o bestow_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n he_o call_v this_o a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o sacrilegious_a invader_n of_o thing_n devote_v punish_v it_o with_o one_o of_o the_o most_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a death_n that_o we_o find_v record_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o profane_a story_n this_o sin_n of_o withhold_a or_o seize_v of_o any_o thing_n once_o vow_v and_o devote_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o sacred_a uses_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o seem_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n rom._n 2.22_o as_o a_o sin_n equal_v the_o gild_n even_o of_o idolatry_n itself_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n occasion_n god_n anger_n observable_a upon_o such_o occasion_n even_o in_o this_o life_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v sacrilegious_o invade_v god_n portion_n which_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v unto_o he_o either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o forefather_n and_o have_v robe_v he_o in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o rob_n of_o himself_o mal._n 7.8_o and_o threaten_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a curse_n of_o the_o execution_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o can_v give_v several_a instance_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o violate_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n even_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n have_v be_v something_o to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n before_o such_o vow_n nature_n it_o be_v much_o more_o provoke_v to_o violate_v vow_n to_o perform_v which_o we_o be_v antecedent_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v it_o be_v less_o provoke_v then_o think_v you_o to_o violate_v those_o vow_n wherein_o by_o solemn_a engagement_n man_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o before_o such_o vow_n and_o promise_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o debt_n due_a for_o their_o very_a creation_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o perform_v such_o vow_n when_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v necessary_a upon_o other_o account_n be_v with_o all_o solemnity_n engage_v to_o be_v perform_v than_o the_o vow_n do_v add_v to_o the_o command_n a_o new_a and_o far_a obligation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o more_o criminal_a and_o a_o far_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o break_v such_o vow_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o vow_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28.21_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o therein_o engage_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o who_o as_o a_o fountain_n we_o derive_v all_o the_o good_a we_o already_o have_v and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v but_o when_o moreover_o we_o come_v solemn_o and_o express_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n we_o add_v strength_n to_o our_o former_a obligation_n tie_v they_o fast_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o thenceforward_o become_v not_o only_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o moreover_o faithless_a and_o covenant-breaker_n and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v not_o only_o as_o disobedient_a but_o also_o as_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a rebel_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o lessen_v the_o obligation_n that_o this_o vow_n be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n for_o not_o to_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o its_o due_a place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n or_o guardian_n to_o oblige_v their_o minor_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n without_o their_o own_o express_a consent_n at_o that_o time_n provide_v there_o shall_v considerable_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o it_o be_v moreover_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o parent_n may_v devote_v their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o very_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o devote_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o covenant_n we_o shall_v therefore_o stand_v oblige_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o our_o person_n we_o have_v vow_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o of_o this_o power_n in_o parent_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o parent_n may_v devote_v the_o child_n whilst_o young_a as_o they_o please_v since_o child_n at_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o at_o their_o own_o as_o at_o their_o parent_n disposal_n perjury_n a_o vow_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o violate_v it_o be_v perjury_n the_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o criminal_a in_o we_o to_o break_v that_o baptismal_a vow_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o perjury_n a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o numb_a 30.13_o one_o for_o another_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n since_o therein_o god_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a importance_n no_o less_o than_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o violate_v thereof_o will_v be_v perjury_n he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o what_o we_o do_v promise_n
and_o oblige_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o do_v he_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o performance_n whether_o we_o be_v faithful_a or_o not_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o revenger_n and_o a_o severe_a one_o too_o if_o we_o shall_v false_o and_o perfidious_o break_v our_o vow_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n live_v like_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n deny_v not_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o have_v promise_v but_o deny_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o our_o perjury_n and_o of_o our_o apostasy_n i_o say_v of_o our_o apostasy_n for_o he_o will_v then_o consider_v we_o not_o as_o ordinary_a sinner_n but_o as_o those_o who_o have_v in_o effect_n renounce_v our_o religion_n and_o will_v allot_v to_o we_o therefore_o not_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o unbelieve_a jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o extraordinary_a one_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a renegado_n oh_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a if_o after_o those_o vow_n we_o have_v therein_o make_v to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n by_o our_o impious_a and_o wicked_a deed_n better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v eccl._n 5.5_o it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n not_o to_o vow_v at_o all_o than_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o neglect_n the_o other_o a_o affront_n nay_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o scorn_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v why_o take_v therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n v._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v and_o say_v resolute_o with_o holy_a david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o have_v solemn_o resolve_v and_o bind_v myself_o by_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n which_o i_o will_v never_o break_v but_o do_v now_o confirm_v that_o i_o will_v careful_o perform_v my_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o good_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o xxvii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o those_o several_a exposition_n i_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n i_o have_v now_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o general_a nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o you_o solemn_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o last_o day_n have_v represent_v to_o you_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o so_o fit_a next_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o our_o covenant_n and_o what_o they_o be_v these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o you_o be_v give_v to_o to_o understand_v i._o that_o in_o order_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o must_v put_v on_o a_o fix_a and_o firm_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o but_o a_o resolution_n it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n iii_o and_o accompany_v therefore_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n not_o to_o let_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o so_o i_o will_v these_o word_n import_v the_o firm_a resolution_n by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_v these_o show_n it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n make_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n these_o express_v how_o necessary_a prayer_n will_v be_v to_o obtain_v that_o assistance_n which_o alone_o can_v fortify_v our_o resolution_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v here_o only_o on_o the_o former_a namely_o first_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o fix_a and_o firm_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o your_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o resolution_n you_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o 3._o i_o will_v then_o manifest_v to_o you_o how_o much_o such_o a_o holy_a resolution_n will_v conduce_v to_o your_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o first_o let_v we_o brief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v brief_o this_o namely_o that_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o holy_a society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v yourselves_o member_n of_o it_o you_o be_v adopt_a to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o will_v indulge_v with_o singular_a favour_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o you_o have_v then_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n insure_v to_o you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a right_o confer_v upon_o you_o to_o all_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n contain_v in_o that_o state_n all_o these_o peculiar_a favour_n you_o have_v then_o confer_v upon_o you_o on_o god_n part_n on_o these_o term_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o you_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v first_o utter_o renounce_v those_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o creator_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v heaven_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o partake_v and_o side_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a revolt_n but_o you_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o you_o will_v utter_o abhor_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o side_n with_o so_o curse_a a_o spirit_n either_o by_o your_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o tempt_v of_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v always_o upon_o your_o guard_n against_o all_o his_o curse_a wiles_n whereby_o he_o will_v withdraw_v you_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o desert_n their_o creator_n you_o have_v covenant_v to_o renounce_v their_o way_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o their_o example_n their_o company_n their_o persuasion_n their_o threat_n or_o their_o promise_n to_o desert_n also_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o material_a world_n that_o neither_o the_o riches_n the_o honour_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o shall_v allure_v you_o nor_o the_o evil_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n of_o it_o shall_v fright_v you_o into_o sin_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o you_o do_v solemn_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o exercise_v a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o your_o sinful_a nature_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o rebel_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o do_v covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a then_o engage_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o you_o will_v give_v a_o hearty_a and_o ready_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v to_o you_o in_o
the_o scripture_n and_o give_v to_o conduct_v you_o to_o heaven_n particular_o and_o especial_o that_o you_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a credit_n to_o those_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n and_o that_o you_o will_v so_o thorough_o believe_v they_o as_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n you_o engage_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n than_o do_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v moreover_o mediate_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n upon_o the_o term_n now_o mention_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n himself_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o send_v also_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o all_o age_n to_o invite_v mankind_n into_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o call_v have_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n to_o those_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o have_v in_o that_o solemn_a ordinance_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v vow_v to_o perform_v it_o as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o which_o vow_n you_o have_v all_o possible_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o and_o particular_o because_o you_o have_v so_o solemn_o at_o your_o baptism_n swear_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o since_o christian_a resolution_n especial_o if_o public_o and_o solemn_o make_v will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n you_o must_v therefore_o steadfast_o resolve_v to_o continue_v faithful_a in_o your_o covenant_n only_o this_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o not_o to_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n which_o you_o must_v therefore_o earnest_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o form_v such_o resolution_n second_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o resolution_n import_v in_o these_o word_n so_o i_o will_v and_o which_o will_v so_o very_a much_o conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o your_o covenant_n and_o by_o christian_a resolution_n be_v mean_v a_o peremptory_a but_o rational_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o a_o vigorous_a and_o speedy_a execution_n of_o those_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o public_o delarative_o and_o solemn_o make_v 1._o resolution_n be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o will._n before_o the_o mind_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o doubtfulness_n and_o hesitation_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o a_o person_n once_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v no_o long_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o unresolved_a jew_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o the_o man_n be_v determine_v within_o himself_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o this_o his_o determination_n must_v be_v 2._o fix_a and_o peremptory_a opposite_a to_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o irresolute_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v continual_o change_v their_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v '_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o a_o perpetual_a round_o of_o sin_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o repent_v and_o sin_v again_o do_v sad_o betray_v the_o irresolute_a disposition_n of_o too_o many_o christian_n among_o we_o but_o 3._o christian_n resolution_n be_v a_o rational_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o wilfulness_n a_o stubbornness_n and_o a_o obstinacy_n such_o as_o make_v man_n without_o reason_n nay_o and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o stick_v unmoveable_a from_o a_o opinion_n or_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n they_o have_v take_v up_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o evidence_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o temper_n very_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n but_o proceed_v from_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n or_o a_o sourness_n and_o fullenness_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 18.12_o as_o be_v resolute_a without_o reason_n say_v we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n of_o resolution_n weigh_v every_o thing_n first_o before_o he_o fix_v and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o form_v a_o true_a christian_a resolution_n be_v this_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n represent_v his_o proceed_v sit_v down_o and_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o very_a great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v than_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v eccl._n 5.4_o nay_o and_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o extreme_a weakness_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o encounter_n three_o so_o formidable_a enemy_n as_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o those_o who_o come_v off_o conqueror_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o list_n himself_o in_o god_n service_n by_o enter_v into_o and_o often_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o eternal_o and_o unavoidable_o undo_v and_o that_o though_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o through_o christ_n that_o strenghthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n he_o do_v most_o rational_o and_o wise_o form_v a_o fix_v and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o maugre_o all_o temptation_n and_o hazard_n or_o loss_n to_o continue_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 14.31_o 32_o 33._o where_o under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n consider_v his_o danger_n and_o provide_v according_o against_o it_o he_o represent_v how_o we_o christian_n must_v form_v our_o resolution_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o rational_o determine_v what_o course_n to_o take_v than_o the_o resolute_a disciple_n of_o christ_n determine_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o resolution_n opposite_a to_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o purpose_n as_o when_o person_n wish_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o o_o that_o i_o can_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v bulaam_n numb_a 23.10_o and_o also_o opposite_a it_o be_v to_o that_o easiness_n of_o disposition_n a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v very_o false_o but_o common_o call_v good_a nature_n which_o make_v person_n ready_a to_o yield_v notwithstanding_o their_o former_a good_a purpose_n to_o the_o importunity_n persuasion_n or_o allurement_n of_o the_o next_o tempter_n thus_o one_o of_o those_o easy_a person_n be_v represent_v prov._n 7.7_o as_o one_o who_o the_o harlot_n meeting_n with_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v so_o that_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n ver_fw-la 22._o 5._o and_o the_o resolute_a christian_a as_o he_o determine_v vigorous_o so_o also_o speedy_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n design_v he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n till_o another_o day_n
the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n in_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o devise_n nor_o diligence_n will_v be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o foil_v you_o you_o especial_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n so_o that_o you_o must_v take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil-day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.13.14_o which_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n speak_v the_o utmost_a resolution_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o will_v do_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o your_o guard_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_a to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o foul_a defeat_n he_o will_v at_o last_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o will_v no_o long_o molest_v nor_o trouble_v you_o and_o the_o same_o resolution_n be_v also_o most_o exceed_o necessary_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v a_o headstrong_a and_o boisterous_a enemy_n and_o must_v be_v as_o resolute_o deal_v withal_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o than_o intimate_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o these_o right-arm_n and_o pluck_v out_o these_o right_a eye_n of_o we_o matth._n 5.29_o 30._o meaning_n our_o most_o darling_n and_o belove_a lust_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o be_v quick_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a danger_n from_o our_o lust_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o parley_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v argument_n against_o they_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o insensible_o steal_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o get_v strength_n within_o we_o but_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n utter_o defeat_v '_o they_o and_o last_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o successful_o defeat_v in_o all_o their_o attempt_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o sin_n as_o by_o your_o put_n on_o serious_a resolution_n against_o all_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n till_o than_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o but_o will_v be_v continual_o ply_v you_o with_o insinuation_n flattery_n persuasion_n and_o argument_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o riot_n but_o when_o it_o once_o come_v to_o that_o that_o you_o can_v say_v with_o the_o resolve_a psalmist_n ps_n 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v wickedness_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n they_o will_v no_o long_o trouble_v you_o they_o will_v perceive_v you_o have_v a_o aversion_n and_o hatred_n to_o their_o way_n and_o that_o will_v natural_o separate_v between_o you_o and_o remove_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o but_o 2._o our_o holy_a resolution_n be_v then_o likely_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o will_v consequent_o prove_v a_o happy_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o your_o continue_v faithful_a in_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o some_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n as_o at_o confirmation_n or_o at_o a_o sacrament_n for_o to_o the_o inward_a resolve_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v then_o add_v the_o outward_a and_o express_a obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o mankind_n not_o total_o deprave_v by_o sin_n be_v infinite_o afraid_a of_o violate_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o god_n himself_o will_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o council_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o hebrew_n 6.17_o 18._o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o he_o sure_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o assurance_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o for_o our_o great_a certainty_n and_o consolation_n confirm_v what_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n which_o show_v the_o additional_a obligation_n which_o any_o thing_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n have_v upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o fortify_v your_o resolution_n at_o a_o confirmation_n wherein_o you_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o renew_v your_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o contract_n that_o will_v be_v produce_v in_o judgement_n against_o you_o shall_v you_o happen_v to_o violate_v the_o same_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o likely_a to_o render_v your_o holy_a resolution_n steadfast_a and_o last_a as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o make_v by_o thus_o solemn_o confirm_v your_o resolution_n you_o will_v give_v a_o very_a great_a force_n not_o only_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o the_o admonition_n also_o of_o your_o pastor_n or_o any_o other_o kind_a friend_n who_o watch_v over_o you_o for_o good_a and_o who_o then_o can_v with_o moses_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o adjure_v you_o to_o be_v true_a to_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o these_o emphatical_a and_o weighty_a expression_n thou_o have_v vouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o show_v you_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a resolution_n and_o also_o how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o you_o can_v once_o bring_v yourselves_o to_o resolve_v well_o and_o especial_o to_o seal_v these_o resolution_n in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a ordinance_n i_o shall_v but_o brief_o here_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o follow_v particular_n viz._n god_n assistance_n and_o prayer_n as_o mean_n also_o of_o enable_v you_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o these_o be_v indeed_o together_o with_o holy_a resolution_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v but_o there_o will_v be_v another_o more_o proper_a occasion_n to_o give_v a_o full_a state_n and_o account_v of_o those_o two_o great_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v upon_o they_o no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o show_v farther_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a resolution_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v qualify_v to_o proceed_v then_o ii_o our_o resolution_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n alas_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v extreme_o weak_a all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o sin_n and_o enfeeble_v to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o however_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trust_v we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 5._o for_o he_o have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o we_o to_o help_v we_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v promise_v nor_o vow_v that_o we_o will_v renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n yet_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o may_v firm_o resolve_v with_o a_o so_o i_o will_v for_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o then_o iii_o it_o be_v prayer_n that_o must_v obtain_v that_o help_n and_o assistance_n you_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v you_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o your_o life_n end_v prayer_n be_v indeed_o a_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n of_o obtain_v supply_n to_o all_o our_o want_n and_o they_o never_o return_v unanswered_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o provide_v
we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o temper_n and_o disposition_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o never_o fail_v in_o such_o our_o petition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v particular_o assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a when_o in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o those_o among_o you_o who_o come_v with_o sincere_a intention_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o and_o all_o your_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n have_v first_o show_v you_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o represent_v how_o great_a our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n be_v and_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v therefore_o stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o what_o measure_v of_o divine_a assistance_n proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o deprave_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n so_o as_o to_o see_v in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o do_v break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o innocence_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_a the_o perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v deposit_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sacred_a treasury_n for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o that_o fatal_a forfeiture_n then_o make_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o deprave_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o to_o disobey_v our_o god_n the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n vnderstandingâ—_n vnderstandingâ—_n be_v ever_o since_o become_v very_o dim_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o our_o will_n will_n will_n they_o also_o be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o for_o choose_v what_o please_v our_o appetite_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religion_n and_o goodness_n our_o affection_n affection_n affection_n run_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n towards_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o but_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n appetite_n lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v natural_o very_o evil_a and_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n thus_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v and_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o god_n and_o to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o we_o do_v often_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o all_o be_v many_o and_o sometime_o very_o difficult_a and_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o be_v very_o weak_a we_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o rom._n 7.23_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n verse_n 24._o but_o however_o throughout_o christ_n haâ—_n purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d throughout_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 25._o to_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n among_o other_o high_a benefit_n have_v purchase_v that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o so_o he_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o second_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v be_v what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n by_o it_o i_o do_v mean_a something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o reason_n and_o perswasiveness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o whereby_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o infinite_a reward_n to_o welldoing_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o fearful_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a live_n the_o gospel_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o change_v our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o do_v mean_a i_o say_v something_o over_o and_o above_o this_o viz._n a_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o
image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o fall_n this_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o assistance_n every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o person_n office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o age_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v time_n ordinary_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o ordinary_a assistance_n sin_n even_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n extensive_o very_o large_a so_o as_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n deprave_v by_o sin_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therein_o be_v extensive_o very_o large_a and_o diffusive_a so_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v evil_o affect_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v by_o sin_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o blessed-change_n within_o we_o and_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a in_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n it_o work_v within_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o difficulty_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v renew_v i_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a part_n and_o duty_n be_v our_o understanding_n dull_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o ought_v his_o grace_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n the_o 24.45_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n eph._n 1.18_o do_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o will_n backward_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o god_n by_o throw_v good_a suggestion_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o imprint_v important_a consideration_n upon_o our_o mind_n do_v persuade_v and_o bend_v our_o stubborn_a will_n and_o by_o degree_n work_v we_o into_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o all_o our_o christian_a virtue_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o be_v our_o affection_n listless_a and_o lukewarm_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n particular_o be_v they_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o our_o devotion_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o holy_a desire_n lise_n and_o quickness_n in_o our_o prayer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o last_o be_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n violent_a to_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n why_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o which_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v those_o unruly_a lust_n within_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v live_v eternal_o nature_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o second_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n even_o in_o its_o ordinary_a distribution_n be_v intensive_o powerful_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o indeed_o so_o forcible_o and_o irresistable_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v this_o divine_a grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a to_o our_o renovation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o his_o
spirit_n may_v strive_v in_o vain_a with_o we_o no_o doubt_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v gen._n 6.3_o yet_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o by_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o by_o enlighten_v it_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n tendency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o sweet_o dispose_v the_o will_n to_o weigh_v the_o importance_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o these_o method_n it_o add_v such_o a_o perswasiveness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n shall_v be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o change_v into_o most_o virtuous_a and_o good_a temper_n hence_o from_o this_o powerful_a concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o have_v a_o edge_n give_v it_o to_o pierce_v the_o most_o stony_v harden_v heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v heb._n 4.12_o to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o that_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o epist_n 1.5_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o come_v accompany_v not_o only_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a internal_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o other_o do_v right_o expound_v it_o it_o come_v indeed_o accompany_v with_o both_o in_o those_o day_n both_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o the_o more_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v way_n for_o its_o entrance_n and_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v now_o under_o and_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o what_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v dignify_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o with_o the_o title_n of_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o letter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v a_o learned_a commentator_n because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annex_v of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v and_o indeed_o last_o well_o may_v it_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n since_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o grace_n be_v afford_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n and_o so_o main_a and_o principal_a a_o mean_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o change_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v tit._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o little_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v bare_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist_n 3.7_o who_o by_o prefer_v one_o teacher_n above_o another_o and_o divide_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n thereupon_o seem_v to_o impute_v the_o whole_a success_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o man_n preach_v above_o other_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n where_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o our_o preach_v in_o render_v it_o effectual_a he_o tell_v we_o be_v from_o god_n grace_n not_o from_o our_o skill_n who_o preach_v it_o so_o that_o intensive_o it_o appear_v god_n grace_n be_v very_o strong_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o change_n and_o reformation_n in_o we_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o mean_n of_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o great_a as_o our_o natural_a weakness_n be_v since_o our_o fall_n you_o see_v we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n from_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o transgression_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n i_o say_v which_o be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a so_o as_o to_o renew_v in_o we_o all_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o intensive_o very_o strong_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o change_n and_o reformation_n within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o our_o live_n end_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o next_o opportuntty_n the_o xxix_o lecture_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o so_o far_o as_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church-catechism_n in_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n thereof_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o mighty_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o so_o important_a a_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o our_o happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n be_v contain_v and_o wrap_v up_o a_o thing_n indeed_o which_o it_o do_v exceed_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v about_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o perform_v your_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a christian_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o same_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n so_o i_o will_n but_o a_o resolution_n it_o must_v be_v which_o be_v take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o second_o the_o next_o necessary_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o discharge_v our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v all_o that_o i_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v show_v you_o in_o this_o place_n for_o one_a i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o two_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o now_o the_o three_o mean_v whereby_o we_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o be_v enable_v also_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o our_o life_n end_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o
full_a extent_n thereof_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o do_v in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o as_o our_o most_o excellent_a catechism_n do_v observe_v this_o most_o useful_a method_n in_o your_o instruction_n to_o teach_v you_o first_o in_o general_a the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o your_o covenant_n and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o point_n so_o we_o can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o point_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o do_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v i._o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o pray_v unto_o god_n ii_o to_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o perform_v your_o covenant_n pray_v unto_o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o as_o it_o will_v moral_o dispose_v nay_o natural_o enforce_v and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o you_o to_o be_v faithful_a therein_o but_o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v you_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o first_o prayer_n the_o full_a mean_v of_o prayer_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n our_o petition_n only_o to_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o we_o do_v implore_v his_o goodness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_o both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o direct_o here_o intend_v but_o however_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v also_o mean_v by_o pray_v all_o that_o application_n we_o make_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o either_o by_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o we_o own_v ourselves_o to_o deserve_v his_o utmost_a wrath_n and_o the_o severe_a punishment_n or_o by_o petition_v of_o he_o we_o entreat_v his_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v better_o for_o the_o future_a or_o when_o by_o intercede_v for_o other_o we_o entreat_v the_o like_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o innocence_n or_o last_o when_o we_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o whatever_o mercy_n we_o or_o other_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o that_o general_n duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o act_n of_o devotion_n we_o apply_v and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n both_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luk._n 18.10_o as_o well_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o utter_v only_o his_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o have_v as_o other_o man_n be_v as_o the_o honest_a publican_n who_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o in_o a_o earnest_a petition_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o a_o sinner_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o part_n and_o act_n of_o devotion_n be_v therein_o include_v though_o principal_o and_o more_o direct_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o our_o petition_v his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n covenant_n praâ—er_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o perform_v our_o covenant_n second_o and_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o perform_v your_o covenant_n pray_v unto_o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o as_o it_o will_v moral_o dispose_v nay_o and_o natural_o enforce_v and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n a_o restraint_n upon_o you_o to_o be_v faithful_a therein_o but_o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v for_o you_o the_o divine_a assistance_n god_n 1._o as_o it_o moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n will_v be_v a_o very_a effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o prayer_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n we_o approach_v the_o divine_a presence_n we_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o those_o who_o consider_v that_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o prayer_n how_o can_v they_o think_v of_o not_o quit_v their_o sin_n which_o render_v they_o so_o odious_a so_o hateful_a to_o god_n into_o who_o presence_n no_o impure_a thing_n must_v presume_v to_o enter_v it_o be_v observable_a what_o a_o mighty_a influence_n it_o will_v have_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o be_v often_o in_o the_o company_n of_o one_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v great_o sanctify_v into_o who_o soul_n the_o divine_a image_n be_v manifest_o restore_v and_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n sobriety_n humility_n justice_n and_o charity_n the_o shine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o person_n will_v strike_v a_o awful_a respect_n and_o veneration_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o any_o wicked_a unjust_a unchaste_a or_o other_o villainous_a action_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o go_v from_o he_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o so_o reprobate_a but_o will_v carry_v off_o some_o good_a disposition_n to_o the_o like_a virtue_n so_o eminent_a in_o that_o person_n and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v frequent_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o it_o will_v insensible_o mould_v we_o into_o a_o like_a heavenly_a temper_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o at_o length_n work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n he_o 2_o as_o it_o natural_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o nay_o 2._o constant_a prayer_n will_v more_o than_o dispose_v we_o it_o will_v natural_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o one_o shall_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o persevere_v withal_o to_o violate_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o why_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.18_o nay_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v even_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28.9_o so_o that_o whilst_o a_o man_n continue_v impenitent_a his_o prayer_n instead_o of_o appease_v will_v but_o the_o more_o inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v but_o mere_a mockery_n out_o of_o the_o unhallowed_a mouth_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o what_o less_o than_o the_o vile_a mockery_n can_v it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o whilst_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o wickedness_n to_o come_v grave_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o there_o confess_v before_o he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o design_n no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n again_o and_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v to_o affront_n god_n to_o the_o face_n for_o any_o impenitent_a wretch_n to_o put_v up_o such_o petition_n as_o these_o but_o do_v thou_o o_o lord_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v continue_v yet_o to_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a offender_n and_o though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o repent_v yet_o to_o say_v spare_v thou_o i_o that_o confess_v my_o fault_n restore_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o penitent_a and_o again_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v wicked_a christian_n pretend_v to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o his_o favour_n to_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n
and_o heretic_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v much_o less_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o wicked_a christian_n matth._n 11.24_o i_o do_v confess_v indeed_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v thanksgiving_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o their_o creation_n preservation_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o sincerity_n can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o bless_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o his_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n redemption_n and_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n principles_n that_o there_o be_v pray_v hypocrite_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o antinomian_n principles_n both_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n a_o sort_n of_o impious_a and_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v great_o give_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a liar_n and_o slanderer_n proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o above_o all_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a exactor_n and_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n only_o make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23.14_o and_o so_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o sanctity_n delude_v unwary_a people_n to_o trust_v they_o till_o have_v they_o within_o their_o power_n they_o may_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n or_o they_o owe_v this_o to_o some_o other_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a principle_n as_o our_o modern_a antinomian_o who_o do_v find_v their_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a election_n of_o their_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o acceptable_a through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v therefore_o pretend_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n presume_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o familiar_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v to_o another_o but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n give_v none_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n but_o do_v indeed_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o presume_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o visible_a prayer_n and_o prayer_n do_v usual_o accompany_v they_o but_o whilst_o that_o people_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a see_v how_o god_n do_v express_v his_o detestation_n of_o such_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o man_n will_v go_v on_o wilful_o in_o sinful_a course_n they_o have_v even_o as_o good_a not_o pray_v at_o all_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o reconcile_v as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o impenitence_n assistance_n 3._o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v the_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o and_o especial_o prayer_n due_o qualify_v will_v be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n as_o it_o procure_v for_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o you_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v you_o i_o say_v if_o due_o qualify_v if_o put_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o last_o particular_a the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_o wicked_a will_v avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o otherwise_o prayer_n doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n to_o derive_v down_o his_o blessing_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o we_o prayer_n say_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n taylor_n have_v save_v city_n and_o kingdom_n from_o ruin_n prayer_n have_v raise_v dead_a man_n to_o life_n have_v stop_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n it_o have_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v cause_v rain_n in_o egypt_n and_o drought_n in_o the_o sea_n it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o walk_v and_o it_o cure_v disease_n without_o physic_n and_o make_v physic_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v many_o miracle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o prayer_n do_v there_o be_v none_o so_o valuable_a if_o any_o so_o great_a as_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v i_o say_v that_o prayer_n will_v most_o effectual_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n luke_n 11_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n a_o prayer_n to_o learn_v to_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o constant_a and_o devout_a exercise_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a duty_n tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n how_o prevalent_a a_o importunate_n prayer_n will_v be_v even_o with_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o petition_n he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o more_o will_v constancy_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v more_o tender_a to_o we_o and_o more_o forward_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o our_o very_a parent_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v breaâ—_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v deny_v such_o petition_n or_o give_v his_o child_n any_o hurtful_a thing_n when_o they_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o man_n ask_v be_v not_o good_a yet_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o such_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n to_o procure_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o it_o will_v be_v even_o lose_v labour_n to_o multiply_v any_o more_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n particular_o let_v we_o therefore_o
pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o understanding_n that_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a and_o harmless_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o reform_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v in_o every_o thing_n submit_v they_o unto_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will._n not_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o earthly_a matter_n farther_o yet_o let_v we_o therefore_o particular_o pray_v that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o thorough_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v each_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o repentance_n that_o no_o long_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a we_o may_v walk_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o last_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o life_n end_n that_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v patient_o continme_v in_o well-doing_n without_o weariness_n as_o know_v that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxx_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v in_o several_a forego_v lecture_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o concern_v the_o general_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o those_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o your_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o requisite_a also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o these_o circumstance_n be_v two_o first_o the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o by_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._o i_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n when_o which_o because_o it_o be_v as_o to_o most_o of_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o time_n think_v unseasonable_a by_o some_o person_n for_o so_o grand_a a_o undertake_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o infancy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v what_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v do_v signify_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o heretofore_o that_o you_o be_v baptise_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o be_v you_o know_v as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o most_o believer_n in_o the_o age_n of_o infancy_n and_o now_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o at_o such_o a_o age._n 7.14_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o say_v if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o that_o such_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o be_v baptise_a and_o confederate_v with_o god_n may_v be_v very_o fair_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o vnbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o vnbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n which_o difficult_a place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o import_n of_o this_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n whether_o a_o believe_a wife_n or_o husband_n aught_o to_o dwell_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o either_o of_o they_o might_n and_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v by_o the_o conversation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o time_n be_v sanctify_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o christianity_n however_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o child_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n ascribe_v to_o person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o acceptation_n in_o the_o old_a first_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o second_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n and_o outward_a or_o privilegial_a holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n he_o call_v they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n do_v you_o see_v he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o though_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o inherent_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a must_v be_v mean_v a_o relative_n and_o privilegial_a holiness_n they_o have_v by_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o christian_a parent_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o holy_a nation_n mean_v in_o st._n peter_n capable_a i_o say_v of_o be_v make_v so_o by_o baptism_n the_o only_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o if_o the_o child_n even_o of_o one_o believe_v parent_n be_v thus_o relative_o and_o privilegial_o holy_a by_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v one_o christian_a parent_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o those_o be_v so_o account_v both_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v christian_n possible_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o one_o christian_a parent_n be_v thus_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v capable_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v the_o christian_a parent_n zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v make_v he_o or_o she_o train_v up_o that_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a
parent_n that_o pious_a care_n will_v be_v there_o take_v much_o more_o may_v it_o where_o both_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o undeniable_a right_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o remarkable_a scripture_n do_v indeed_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a mind_n if_o put_v into_o its_o true_a light_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christian_n child_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n however_o the_o most_o prejudice_v can_v deny_v but_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v they_o have_v some_o privilege_n more_o than_o ordinary_a above_o the_o child_n of_o mere_a heathen_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confederated_a with_o god_n in_o baptism_n even_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n i_o will_v far_o prove_v from_o these_o follow_a argument_n and_o by_o proceed_v gradual_o by_o these_o several_a step_n show_v topic_n may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o several_a other_o topic_n i._o that_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iv_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n the_o baptise_v of_o they_o into_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n v._o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o it_o and_o vi_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a a_o mighty_a advantage_n for_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v at_o that_o age_n baptise_a into_o it_o all_o which_o particular_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v out_o more_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n far_o that_o need_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n and_o abraham_n 1._o because_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i._o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o that_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o do_v call_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o wherein_o the_o almighty_a promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o abraham_n on_o the_o other_o side_n believe_v god_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o their_o idolatry_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o do_v call_v this_o i_o say_v a_o evangelical_n covenant_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n gal._n 3.17_o adam_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o 2_o make_v with_o adam_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o something_o a_o clear_a edition_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n soon_o after_o his_o fall_n wherein_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v and_o express_v indeed_o in_o something_o clear_a term_n than_o at_o first_o in_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n for_o still_o the_o near_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v approach_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o more_o full_a be_v the_o manifestation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o salvation_n and_o the_o method_n of_o it_o and_o it_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o that_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o all_o the_o gospel-promises_a of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o happiness_n couch_v more_o dark_o than_o afterward_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o messiah_n confer_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o have_v appear_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n abraham_n and_o we_o and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v bless_v and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o condition_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o these_o promise_n do_v depend_v viz._n faith_n for_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o last_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n who_o condition_n be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v that_o very_a evangelical_n gospel-covenant_n reveal_v afterward_o more_o full_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o now_o that_o infant_n even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o this_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v see_v gen._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v among_o you_o nay_o and_o so_o indispensable_a be_v this_o circumcision_n even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v verse_n 14._o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a male-child_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o so_o infant_n be_v of_o necessity_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o be_v debar_v all_o benefit_n from_o it_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o seal_v of_o circumcision_n and_o now_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o justify_v nay_o to_o necessitate_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n now_o under_o the_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v initiate_v into_o it_o then_o by_o a_o outward_a right_n or_o ceremony_n why_o i_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a that_o then_o it_o be_v by_o circumcision_n now_o by_o baptism_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o outward_a rite_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n god_n be_v please_v to_o change_v for_o that_o of_o baptism_n only_o because_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n baptize_v as_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v so_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v design_v now_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v circumcision_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o derision_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o be_v it_o then_o declare_v gen_n 17.14_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n as_o one_o that_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o thing_n extreme_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o happiness_n to_o deny_v it_o '_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o scripture-evidence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o
water_n of_o baptism_n it_o import_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v original_a sin_n imputable_a to_o we_o be_v now_o cancel_v and_o the_o condemn_v force_n of_o it_o take_v away_o by_o our_o be_v admit_v into_o another_o more_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n to_o infant_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n whenever_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v all_o the_o forgive_a mercy_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enstate_v on_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v disputable_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o original_a sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n however_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o have_v my_o infant_n as_o early_o baptise_a as_o possible_a it_o be_v at_o leastwise_o the_o sure_a side_n to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o to_o remain_v under_o one_o where_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o incur_v danger_n by_o be_v in_o it_o one_o can_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o be_v early_o baptise_a into_o such_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n be_v it_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o mighty_a privilege_n it_o instate_v upon_o they_o and_o insure_n unto_o '_o they_o god_n second_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v engage_v thereby_o so_o early_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o a_o happiness_n to_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v baptise_a that_o they_o have_v thereby_o be_v so_o early_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o '_o they_o it_o will_v be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o get_v any_o interest_n in_o '_o they_o they_o have_v be_v hereby_o already_o preingage_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o good_a god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v their_o parent_n and_o surety_n or_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v continual_o mind_v they_o of_o it_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o will_v instil_v by_o degree_n into_o their_o heart_n a_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o article_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n watch_v withal_o that_o they_o swerve_v not_o away_o from_o their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o beside_o by_o this_o early_a dedication_n of_o person_n whilst_o infant_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v provide_v which_o alone_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o stand_v off_o so_o long_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o through_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o stand_v out_o i_o say_v through_o some_o unreasonable_a fear_n or_o scrupulosity_n lest_o if_o they_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o they_o even_o as_o many_o as_o do_v now_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o some_o such_o pretence_n from_o the_o lord's-supper_n perhaps_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n many_o thousand_o of_o these_o who_o be_v now_o happy_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o till_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o misperswasion_n or_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o every_o man_n natural_o have_v they_o will_v defer_v it_o too_o long_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n perhaps_o before_o they_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o some_o mispersuade_v person_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o very_a great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o many_o time_n they_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o death_n before_o they_o can_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infidel_n but_o this_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o danger_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v happy_o prevent_v by_o person_n be_v baptise_a into_o it_o in_o their_o infancy_n so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n to_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v baptise_a on_o this_o account_n also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o early_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v your_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o infancy_n each_o of_o these_o argument_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v take_v to_o have_v sufficient_a force_n of_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o i_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o range_v they_o one_o with_o another_o that_o beside_o that_o native_a strength_n there_o may_v be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a like_o the_o part_n of_o a_o well-compacted_n building_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a for_o be_v join_v together_o and_o though_o indeed_o it_o may_v require_v your_o more_o close_a attention_n to_o carry_v the_o whole_a train_n of_o argument_n along_o in_o your_o mind_n than_o to_o apprehend_v one_o single_a reason_n by_o itself_o yet_o the_o conviction_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v the_o strong_a if_o you_o will_v take_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o together_o but_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o to_o justify_v our_o have_v be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o age_n of_o infancy_n the_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v our_o next_o consideration_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o present_v you_o to_o baptism_n and_o introduce_v you_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o do_v it_o who_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n but_o of_o this_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o xxxi_o lecture_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n in_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v i_o have_v already_o consider_v one_o material_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n the_o time_n when_o you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o and_o i_o have_v justify_v your_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o it_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o infancy_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o like_a consideration_n and_o vindication_n of_o a_o second_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o requisite_a also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o viz._n who_o as_o your_o proxy_n and_o surety_n consider_v it_o be_v at_o a_o age_n you_o can_v not_o personal_o do_v it_o yourselves_o do_v present_v you_o to_o baptism_n and_o undertake_v for_o you_o this_o bless_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o justification_n of_o which_o use_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n i_o will_v inquire_v i._o into_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n ii_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n iii_o i_o will_v show_v what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n both_o to_o represent_v and_o to_o engage_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n iu._n and_o last_o for_o the_o far_a justification_n of_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o appoint_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o i._o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n godmother_n i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o in_o the_o
i_o be_o sure_a so_o precious_a be_v one_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o institution_n that_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o small_a account_n with_o he_o church_n which_o good_a effect_n will_v be_v much_o great_a be_v the_o choice_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o very_a many_o more_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o ordinance_n will_v contribute_v if_o that_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o person_n for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v for_o as_o our_o most_o excellent_a church_n have_v take_v a_o admirable_a care_n of_o her_o child_n in_o provide_v security_n for_o their_o good_a education_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n so_o to_o make_v that_o security_n as_o good_a as_o possible_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v that_o care_n of_o those_o they_o stand_v for_o she_o ordain_v in_o her_o 24_o canon_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n at_o a_o christen_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o now_o if_o all_o parent_n will_v provide_v such_o only_a and_o all_o minister_n will_v receive_v none_o other_o but_o who_o have_v communicate_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o better_a effect_n of_o this_o institution_n and_o that_o it_o will_v minister_v very_o considerable_o to_o edification_n for_o then_o the_o ungodly_a crew_n that_o never_o approach_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v exclude_v there_o will_v none_o but_o person_n of_o a_o tolerable_a good_a sense_n of_o religion_n themselves_o be_v surety_n for_o other_o and_o from_o such_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o discharge_n of_o their_o obligation_n but_o if_o parent_n have_v other_o respect_n than_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n soul_n will_v only_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v the_o infant_n a_o good_a present_n or_o leave_v it_o a_o legacy_n or_o bestow_v handsome_o on_o midwife_n and_o nurse_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a and_o lewd_a or_o mere_a child_n or_o otherwise_o unqualify_v than_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o see_v few_o good_a effect_n of_o this_o excellent_a institution_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v admirable_o well_o fit_v to_o promote_v edification_n but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o parent_n not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o appointment_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o surety_n in_o baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a useful_a tendency_n as_o to_o the_o more_o decent_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o to_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a to_o which_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o in_o comment_v upon_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n i_o have_v at_o length_n go_v through_o all_o those_o head_n of_o discourse_n i_o do_v at_o first_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o in_o order_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o covenant_n you_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n explain_v to_o you_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o gracious_a importance_n of_o this_o covenant_n show_v you_o how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o i_o have_v account_v for_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v such_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o have_v four_o acquaint_v you_o by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o last_o have_v admonish_v you_o of_o the_o very_a great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o exceed_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o his_o call_v you_o into_o it_o so_o far_o i_o have_v let_v you_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o have_v do_v this_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o by_o what_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n you_o enter_v into_o it_o iii_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n iv_o i_o have_v direct_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v perform_v it_o and_o last_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v full_o to_o inform_v you_o in_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v now_o inform_v you_o in_o those_o two_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o your_o entrance_n into_o it_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o these_o last_o point_n indeed_o i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v defer_v the_o treat_v upon_o till_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o though_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v treat_v upon_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o the_o question_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o ought_v at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v general_o consider_v here_o and_o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n though_o there_o be_v a_o question_n and_o answer_v more_o direct_a upon_o both_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o catechism_n yet_o the_o positive_a handle_n of_o they_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n and_o whatever_o objection_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o either_o will_v most_o natural_o be_v handle_v upon_o these_o word_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptise_a when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v there_o be_v a_o objection_n and_o solution_n in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o found_v a_o discourse_n upon_o consist_v of_o the_o like_a however_o i_o think_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o all_o its_o part_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o latter_a point_n and_o that_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o treat_v upon_o they_o here_o so_o as_o to_o give_v you_o a_o general_a view_n as_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o this_o most_o important_a subject_n of_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n i_o do_v call_v it_o such_o and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o study_a by_o you_o of_o any_o other_o for_o why_o first_o i_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n even_o all_o that_o than_o which_o no_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a christian_a be_v necessitate_v to_o know_v more_o and_o than_o which_o the_o mean_a ought_v not_o to_o know_v less_o no_o man_n in_o any_o civil_a contract_n can_v perform_v his_o bond_n without_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o obligation_n no_o more_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o know_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o all_o youth_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o general_a nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v three_o and_o all_o person_n before_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n they_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n four_o and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n must_v strict_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o failures_n in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n
in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o last_o that_o at_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n they_o will_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a as_o they_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o this_o consider_v i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a especial_o for_o youth_n to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o than_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a term_n and_o condition_n only_o that_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o instruct_v in_o by_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o particular_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v you_o in_o my_o succeed_a discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n but_o the_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o general_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_n and_o that_o by_o both_o you_o may_v be_v render_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n ascribe_v both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o content_n lecture_n the_o first_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n page_n 1_o christian_n religion_n what_o first_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2_o second_o to_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n three_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a 3_o such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n first_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 5_o three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o 6_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n and_o such_o be_v our_o church_n catechism_n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v be_v every_o person_n 7_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o person_n be_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o religious_a principle_n by_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o contempt_n hereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 8_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o child_n heart_n however_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n confirmation_n what_o 9_o confirmation_n necessary_a first_o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confirmation_n beneficial_a first_o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n 10_o second_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o 11_o catechise_v necessary_a first_o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 12_o second_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 13_o lect_n ii_o catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n 15_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o first_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o second_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o 16_o three_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v 17_o four_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n 18_o last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a first_o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v 19_o second_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o 20_o lect_v iii_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o first_o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n 24_o second_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n three_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n five_o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o 25_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o religion_n few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o and_o reproach_v 26_o a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n three_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n 27_o four_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n five_o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n six_o most_o christian_a name_n afford_v some_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o shall_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n 28_o and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n 29_o lect_n iv_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o general_o in_o the_o three_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n 32_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n 33_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n man_n do_v violate_v it_o 34_o the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o second_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_a state_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n 35_o it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n 36_o little_a more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o lect_n v._o a_o member_n of_o
shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 78_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79_o hence_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n 80_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one_o 81_o second_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v 82_o and_o whatever_a certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a 83_o asumm_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o lect_n ix_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 85_o the_o devil_n his_o name_n and_o their_o importance_n he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o be_v now_o that_o arch-rebel_n again_v god_n he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o inferior_a angel_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v banish_v heaven_n 86_o be_v act_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o afterward_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o till_o god_n authority_n be_v almost_o utter_o banish_v from_o among_o men._n which_o occasion_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v mankind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o general_n be_v first_o sin_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n 87_o whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o man_n mirth_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n 88_o second_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n envy_n 89_o malice_n three_o such_o as_o be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n himself_o than_o other_o sin_n viz._n murder_n apostasy_n lie_v and_o especial_o calumniate_a and_o evil-speaking_a 90_o to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v 91_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o mankind_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n 92_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o repentance_n 93_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v the_o utmost_a evil._n therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o sin_n must_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o 94_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o lect_n x._o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n 97_o first_o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o second_o hezekiah_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v renounce_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o because_o for_o our_o good_n 98_o a_o temptation_n to_o ensnare_v a_o person_n into_o some_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o the_o person_n punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v tempt_v we_o the_o vast_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n the_o several_a head_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 99_o by_o what_o method_n he_o first_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o tempt_v we_o first_o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 100_o and_o by_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v man_n general_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o diabolical_a suggestion_n most_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o upon_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o useless_a matter_n and_o upon_o make_v a_o sinful_a experiment_n of_o the_o difference_n
at_o first_o create_v what_o 227_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v 228_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n 229_o 1._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 230_o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 231_o lect_n xxi_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 232_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v 233_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o 234_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 235_o this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 236_o 3._o the_o affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 237_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 238_o 1._o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o they_o rebel_v against_o right_a reason_n 239_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o his_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o 240_o 3._o to_o renounce_v all_z the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v 241_o the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o this_o the_o hard_a part._n 242_o 243_o the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 244._o lect_n xxii_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 259_o some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 261_o our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o 262_o 263._o 2._o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 264_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n 265_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n 266_o lect_n xxiii_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 267_o 1._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n 268_o but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n 2_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n 2._o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n two_o of_o the_o will._n 3_o of_o the_o affection_n 269_o 270_o this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o 271_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n but_o in_o vain_a three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 272_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n 273_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n 274_o some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o 275_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a 2d_o inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n 276_o 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_a power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o those_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o three_o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o 277_o the_o 2d_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o
particular_o repent_v of_o 278_o and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n if_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n 265_o the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n 266_o lect_n xxiv_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n before_o how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o security_n if_o we_o please_v 268_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 269_o the_o infinite_a care_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v we_o into_o it_o 271_o the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 272_o 273_o or_o 2._o our_o singular_a happiness_n therein_o above_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 274_o lect_n xxv_o baptism_n what_o 1._o a_o outward_a rite_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 276_o to_o have_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a thing_n this_o especial_o requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n into_o religious_a society_n and_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 277_o the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 278_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 279_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o 280_o lect_n xxvi_o the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o first_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 282_o the_o jew_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v god_n 283_o christian_n choose_v both_o from_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n 284_o 2._o as_o child_n of_o god_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o owe_v to_o they_o their_o be_v 285_o child_n of_o god_n as_o owe_v both_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a 286_o 3._o as_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n 287_o 4._o as_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n according_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n sometime_o not_o a_o duty_n till_o vow_v 288_o sometime_o antecedent_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v and_o devote_v to_o he_o though_o of_o the_o former_a nature_n god_n anger_n observable_a upon_o such_o occasion_n 289_o it_o be_v much_o more_o provoke_v to_o violate_v vow_n to_o perform_v which_o we_o be_v antecedent_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o vow_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o violate_v it_o be_v perjury_n 290_o finis_fw-la lect_n xxvii_o i._o in_o order_n to_o perform_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n we_o must_v put_v on_o a_o fix_a and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o 293_o a_o summary_n recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n 294_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a resolution_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v fix_v and_o peremptory_a opposite_a to_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n 295_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o rational_a determination_n opposite_a to_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n 4._o it_o be_v vigorous_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o vow_n and_o promise_v 5._o speedy_a 296_o 6._o it_o be_v vigorous_a and_o speedy_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o those_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n last_o it_o must_v be_v public_a and_o declarative_a 297_o and_o solemn_o make_v at_o confirmation_n a_o resolution_n so_o form_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 298_o it_o will_v effectual_o baffle_v the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n especial_o when_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 299_o ii_o our_o resolution_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n 300_o lect_n xxviii_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v 302_o understanding_n wi_n affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n christ_n have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v we_o throughout_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v 303_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n 304_o ordinary_n in_o succeed_a time_n even_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n extensive_o very_o large_a so_o as_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n deprave_v by_o sin_n 305_o and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n 306_o lect_n xxix_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o prayer_n 309_o prayer_n a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o perform_v our_o covenant_n 1._o as_o it_o moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o natural_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 310_o that_o there_o be_v pray_v hypocrite_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o antinomian_n principles_n 311_o 3._o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v the_o divine_a assistance_n 312_o lect_n xxx_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 314_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o several_a other_o topic_n 1._o because_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o second_o make_v with_o adam_n 316_o and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o that_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v so_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v 317_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o circumcision_n indisputable_a 318_o that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o baptism_n assert_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o jewish_a writer_n 319_o iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n adopt_v the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n without_o exclude_v child_n from_o be_v baptize_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 320_o iu._n because_o in_o all_o probability_n infant-baptism_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 321_o v._o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o it_o infant_n not_o uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n prove_v from_o deut._n 29._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o 322_o and_o of_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n vi_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v
baptize_v first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o enjoy_v thereby_o such_o inestimable_a privilege_n 323_o second_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v engage_v thereby_o so_o early_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 324_o lect_n xxxi_o i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n 327_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o proxy_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o it_o import_v withal_o a_o security_n give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n 328_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o surety_n to_o admonish_v the_o child_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a engagement_n three_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o child_n shall_v take_v his_o vow_n upon_o himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n 329_o iii_o the_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o require_v surety_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o administration_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n 330_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n that_o security_n be_v give_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o it_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o reputation_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o this_o be_v what_o society_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v of_o infinite_a less_o consequence_n do_v daily_o require_v 331_o that_o of_o parent_n not_o sufficient_a without_o collateral_a security_n the_o require_v of_o this_o as_o reasonable_a now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o charge_v no_o unreasonable_a imposition_n at_o any_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o in_o common_a charity_n at_o all_o time_n 332_o lect_n xxxii_o iv_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a though_o not_o support_v by_o any_o express_a scripture_n 1._o the_o sole_a authority_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n 2._o both_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o moral_a duty_n ground_v both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n 335_o 3._o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n leave_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o discretion_n of_o church-governor_n to_o appoint_v 336_o i._n that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v such_o usage_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o allow_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 337_o the_o same_o power_n continue_v to_o those_o also_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o christian_n 339_o to_o who_o ordinance_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o submit_v 339_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o ii_o the_o appointment_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n a_o most_o useful_a institution_n to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n 340_o second_o those_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o 341_o which_o good_a effect_n will_v be_v much_o great_a be_v the_o choice_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conclusion_n 342_o finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n have_v heretofore_o explain_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o which_o condition_n this_o be_v one_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n what_o these_o article_n be_v you_o be_v here_o command_v to_o rehearse_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o whenever_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o word_n rehearse_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n belief_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n first_o our_o belief_n we_o call_v that_o whole_a collection_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o general_a sum_n collection_n or_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n apostle_n the_o creed_n wherefore_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o word_n creed_n come_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n credo_fw-la to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o one_a because_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o two_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n gather_v into_o one_o abridgement_n which_o be_v dispersedly_z deliver_v in_o their_o write_n apostle_n 1._o because_o testify_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a consider_v to_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o author_n who_o very_a name_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o indeed_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o this_o exposition_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o to_o give_v you_o for_o the_o same_o only_a scriptural_a proof_n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o belief_n be_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n gather_v into_o one_o short_a abridgement_n which_o be_v dispersedly_z deliver_v in_o their_o write_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v doctrine_n of_o divers_a kind_n intermingle_v and_o intersperse_v one_o among_o another_o sometime_o we_o meet_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o sometime_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v sometime_o we_o have_v consideration_n serve_v as_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o sometime_o as_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o skill_n of_o himself_o to_o sort_v these_o several_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n asunder_o much_o less_o to_o distinguish_v between_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o other_o point_n which_o be_v only_o wholesome_a truth_n but_o not_o of_o principal_a consequence_n to_o be_v explicit_o and_o express_o assent_v to_o and_o confess_v and_o now_o as_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o worshipper_n do_v collect_v the_o sum_n of_o religious_a duty_n into_o tâ—â—_n commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a and_o to_o which_o all_o inferior_a duty_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v or_o god_n to_o grant_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o collect_v together_o into_o one_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n all_o those_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v main_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n open_o confess_v by_o every_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n as_o be_v high_o probable_a and_o as_o
righteousness_n consist_v now_o this_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o which_o any_o person_n live_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v term_v just_a and_o righteous_a can_v be_v the_o original_a law_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o require_v a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n a_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n measure_v by_o such_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7.20_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o but_o st._n paul_n have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o exact_v from_o we_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n now_o cancel_v be_v now_o cancel_v and_o we_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o our_o baptism_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a conformity_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o practical_a believe_v of_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n last_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n evangelical_n righteousness_n measure_v by_o this_o last_o and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o such_o failure_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o shall_v be_v gracious_o accept_v and_o this_o our_o conformity_n to_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o rom._n 3.22_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o which_o phil._n 3.9_o st._n paul_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n do_v stile_n that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o through_o persuasion_n of_o all_o those_o main_a truth_n sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o those_o great_a truth_n be_v will_v produce_v such_o a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v will_v make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n to_o accept_v such_o a_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o of_o the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n exact_v by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o evangelical_n accept_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o legal_a righteousness_n state_v vid._n allen_n christ_n justif_n state_v as_o one_o judicious_o state_v this_o difference_n stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o indefective_a conformity_n to_o whatever_o god_n command_v or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v of_o man_n but_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n stand_v in_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o a_o man_n to_o conform_v to_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o conjunction_n with_o repentance_n for_o defect_n and_o in_o affiance_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o though_o the_o best_a man_n live_v do_v not_o perhaps_o keep_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n yet_o the_o mean_a sincere_a christian_a keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n of_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n good_a man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o keep_v god_n charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o which_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v bind_v or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v righteous_a three_o covenant_n 3._o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v those_o to_o be_v righteous_a who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o now_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v those_o to_o be_v thus_o righteous_a who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o be_v who_o have_v believe_v practical_o obey_v sincere_o and_o repent_v hearty_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v make_v so_o by_o sanctification_n but_o in_o justification_n they_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o such_o and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law-term_n and_o almost_o always_o use_v in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n acquit_v a_o person_n from_o gild_n and_o punishment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condemn_v he_o in_o either_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v to_o acquit_v he_o of_o fault_n or_o gild_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemn_v the_o just_a be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o as_o a_o wicked_a person_n so_o in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v that_o be_v who_o shall_v produce_v any_o accusation_n against_o those_o who_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n sin_v that_o good_a sincere_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a or_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o that_o the_o publican_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.24_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v upon_o a_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n but_o christ_n 4._o that_o any_o be_v so_o adjudjudge_v as_o righteous_a it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n four_o that_o any_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n be_v upon_o a_o practical_a faith_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o unseigned_a repentance_n thus_o approve_v and_o adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o man_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o become_v so_o deprave_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o live_v up_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o than_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mediate_v with_o the_o father_n for_o a_o disannul_n of_o all_o former_a covenant_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o for_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o their_o room_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v
that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v this_o all_o mankind_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o require_v a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o whilst_o vnjustify_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reinstate_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n consist_v of_o term_n and_o condition_n performable_a by_o we_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o moreover_o purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n such_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o we_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o upon_o such_o performance_n god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o approve_v of_o we_o and_o to_o judge_v we_o as_o have_v obey_v his_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v according_o justify_v and_o adjudge_v we_o as_o righteous_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o none_o other_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o consequence_n christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o personal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o be_v dangerous_a with_o respect_n to_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o person_n to_o cease_v their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a themselves_o which_o at_o best_o can_v be_v but_o in_o imperfect_a degree_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v such_o by_o have_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v st._n john_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.7_o yet_o however_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n for_o by_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n of_o mediation_n and_o those_o condition_n conclude_v upon_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o which_o consist_v his_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n he_o procure_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o inestimable_a favour_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v as_o just_o and_o shall_v stand_v recti_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la according_a to_o evangelical_n term_n the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o that_o be_v all_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v find_v sinner_n neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whensoever_o therefore_o any_o be_v justify_v it_o must_v be_v free_o by_o the_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n accept_v of_o their_o imperfect_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v account_v for_o in_o my_o description_n of_o justification_n but_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v much_o more_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o five_o remission_n 5._o justification_n a_o acquit_v of_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o any_o precede_a covenant_n there_o be_v remission_n that_o justification_n be_v a_o acquit_v of_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o any_o former_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v you_o see_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v a_o righteousness_n not_o performable_a by_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n be_v cancel_v through_o christ_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o under_o this_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n so_o the_o acquit_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n justification_n of_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o god_n acquit_v of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n we_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v one_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_n justification_n appear_v from_o that_o eminent_a place_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n allow_v pardon_n upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o of_o moses_n and_o much_o less_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n allow_v no_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o christ_n consist_v in_o god_n pardon_v such_o sin_n acquit_v the_o penitent_a believer_n that_o now_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o past_a sin_n have_v be_v and_o this_o part_n of_o justification_n the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o 8._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o who_o consider_v the_o drift_n and_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v equivalent_a phrase_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o meaning_n of_o justification_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o 7._o that_o be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n adjudge_v of_o we_o as_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o his_o acquit_v of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v under_o any_o other_o so_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o god_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o to_o be_v please_v also_o with_o we_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o thus_o have_v give_v you_o
he_o upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o in_o a_o steady_a reliance_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v abraham_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o we_o distrust_v not_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o firm_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v this_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o most_o heinous_a offence_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n will_v be_v eternal_o reward_v if_o it_o be_v but_o sincere_a in_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o which_o promise_v god_n have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o you_o plain_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o must_v now_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o give_v up_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consent_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n very_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o to_o holy_a live_n and_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a reliance_n on_o god_n truth_n that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n of_o our_o performance_n especial_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n on_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v on_o condition_n we_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n christian_n reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n a_o essential_a act_n of_o faith_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n for_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o own_o transgression_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n interpose_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o mediate_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v tea_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o unspeakable_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o obedient_a servant_n mere_o upon_o our_o own_o desert_n as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o but_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o if_o so_o if_o all_o our_o holy_a performance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v only_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o he_o then_o and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v and_o rely_v for_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n for_o without_o his_o merit_n to_o supply_v our_o defect_n our_o best_a performance_n will_v want_v pardon_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o merit_v nor_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o indeed_o this_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n performance_n because_o it_o exclude_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o boast_v in_o our_o own_o performance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o say_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v or_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n mere_o from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n upon_o our_o own_o performance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o rightoousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n law_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n both_o this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o mention_v and_o that_o parallel_n place_n gal._n 2.16_o seem_v to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o st._n paul_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n equal_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n or_o when_o faith_n alone_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v as_o include_v the_o other_o two_o and_o st._n james_n also_o do_v most_o express_o assert_v that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o to_o clear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o exclude_v either_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v upon_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n in_o that_o great_a affair_n moses_n by_o law_n in_o st._n pual_n discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o law_n of_o
a_o ill_a thing_n but_o then_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o religious_a principle_n such_o a_o one_o will_v soon_o bethink_v himself_o what_o he_o have_v do_v his_o conscience_n will_v quick_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v immediate_o bring_v to_o repentance_n through_o the_o power_n of_o good_a principle_n and_o his_o fall_n will_v but_o make_v he_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o way_n hereafter_o nay_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o very_a towardly_a youth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o christ_n minister_n to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o get_v too_o soon_o from_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n and_o fall_v into_o lewd_a company_n with_o which_o this_o age_n do_v too_o much_o abound_v may_v at_o first_o be_v a_o little_a laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n by_o they_o as_o be_v their_o wont_a for_o be_v too_o precise_a reserve_v and_o melancholy_a and_o after_o that_o be_v draw_v by_o degree_n into_o one_o compliance_n after_o another_o with_o they_o in_o their_o ungodly_a revel_n nay_o and_o at_o length_n be_v so_o drench_v in_o sin_n as_o to_o deface_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o be_v even_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o yet_o however_o too_o often_o whenever_o it_o be_v therein_o ii_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n second_o the_o power_n of_o those_o good_a principle_n that_o be_v early_o sow_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o see_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a education_n let_v disease_n distress_n poverty_n or_o any_o sore_a affliction_n befall_v a_o lewd_a and_o sorry_a liver_n as_o general_o soon_o or_o late_a it_o do_v either_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o chastisement_n from_o god_n to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o the_o person_n afflict_v have_v be_v one_o that_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o shall_v you_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a expression_n from_o he_o nor_o any_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o amendment_n for_o why_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nor_o where_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v nor_o do_v he_o distinct_o know_v any_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o amend_v for_o thanks_o to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o good_a parent_n he_o never_o have_v any_o principle_n of_o good_a instill_a into_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o his_o life-time_n he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n so_o he_o now_o doeâ—_n die_v like_o a_o beast_n he_o be_v ignorant_o bring_v up_o and_o he_o die_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a both_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a principle_n within_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sore_a affliction_n and_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o he_o as_o not_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o quick_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o afford_v he_o a_o leisurely_o chastisement_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o he_o will_v recall_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o once_o know_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o those_o good_a principle_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v bury_v under_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n will_v begin_v to_o stir_v within_o he_o he_o will_v water_v they_o sufficient_o with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o revive_v within_o and_o when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o matter_n with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o will_v soon_o resolve_v to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luk._n 15.18_o 19_o the_o seed_n of_o good_a and_o religious_a principle_n sow_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o catechetical_a instruction_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n the_o husbandman_n seed_n may_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n under_o many_o clod_n so_o as_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n never_o to_o recover_v but_o if_o the_o rain_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o as_o to_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v that_o burden_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v overlay_v it_o will_v then_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o revive_v if_o it_o be_v good_a seed_n and_o may_v possible_o bring_v forth_o a_o very_a fruitful_a crop_n so_o here_o if_o you_o do_v but_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a principle_n sow_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o shall_v you_o afterward_o almost_o extinguish_v all_o good_a motion_n within_o you_o by_o lay_v on_o a_o continue_a weight_n of_o gild_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v god_n in_o mercy_n hereafter_o not_o pour_v down_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o as_o immediate_o to_o destroy_v you_o but_o rain_v down_o upon_o you_o the_o gentle_a shower_n of_o fatherly_a chastisement_n so_o as_o to_o melt_v you_o into_o tear_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o consider_a temper_n the_o good_a principle_n that_o lay_v long_o bury_v may_v possible_o begin_v to_o stir_v and_o to_o work_v in_o you_o a_o repentance_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o good_a principle_n that_o even_o a_o serious_a sermon_n or_o but_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n especial_o of_o he_o who_o first_o sow_v they_o by_o his_o instruction_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o put_v they_o a_o work_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o good_a principle_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o innocency_n and_o to_o prevent_v your_o fall_n into_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n you_o will_v then_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o happy_a person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.7_o that_o be_v such_o a_o severe_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o painful_a repentance_n as_o backslide_v sinner_n and_o all_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n must_v go_v through_o or_o be_v force_v to_o endure_v infinite_o worse_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n or_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n such_o may_v be_v the_o force_n of_o pious_a education_n or_o good_a principle_n as_o by_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o providence_n to_o recover_v you_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o good_a principle_n teach_v you_o in_o your_o catechism_n may_v not_o perhaps_o at_o present_a be_v thorough_o understand_v by_o you_o no_o more_o than_o child_n do_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n nor_o schoolboy_n the_o use_n of_o grammar_n rule_v at_o first_o but_o they_o will_v stick_v by_o you_o as_o one_o say_v and_o be_v remember_v when_o you_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o improve_n they_o insomuch_o that_o it_o will_v be_v uneasy_a to_o you_o if_o you_o take_v care_n to_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o your_o minority_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a hereafter_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v so_o which_o god_n forbid_v there_o will_v yet_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v you_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o revive_v and_o awaken_v your_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o good_a uses_n and_o end_v to_o which_o catechism_n serve_v viz._n to_o instil_v into_o you_o such_o good_a principle_n as_o will_v either_o prevent_v your_o fall_n into_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o the_o happy_a for_o you_o or_o at_o least_o recover_v you_o out_o of_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o so_o useful_a a_o instruction_n as_o catechise_v be_v and_o to_o give_v a_o due_a attendance_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o last_o lord_n day_n i_o show_v you_o that_o one_o good_a end_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v be_v to_o prepare_v you_o for_o that_o necessary_a work_n your_o confirmation_n that_o you_o may_v public_o and_o with_o understanding_n as_o those_o that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v before_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n so_o second_o i_o have_v to_o day_n show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n requisite_a to_o prepare_v you_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a